Lady Winter and the Red Wolf (GoT/ASOIAF)

40 Vivsections and Lists
Acolyte Walys sat on the beach outside the Citadel, the wind measurably cooler than previous records, carefully prying off the shell as he continued vivisecting a small crab with an unusually large pincer that he'd found, his half-eaten orange resting on an empty, clean shell. He absently cut along the muscle to expose what was underneath while his mind wandered, remembering his cousins Maartin and Prunella... ahh, Pru. Their mother had moved to the Riverlands when she was married; there she'd borne Prunella, beautiful and delicate, and his betrothed. She'd loved going to the beach and picking flowers, had been looking forward to moving to the Crownlands her ancestors had come from when they married, before... before.

He'd seen her only a week before they'd heard; he'd just returned home from visiting her to prepare for the wedding when they'd gotten the raven. He'd tried everything he could, after. He'd gone to his father, his uncles; he'd packed to go north and investigate himself, to... To get himself killed, his father had said. There were no witnesses, no matter how horrible what had been found in the field of flowers had been. With Lord Tully imprisoned and the Lannisters ruling, no one would dare accuse the Rootes of anything; they had been one of Walder Frey's biggest supporters, and in close with the Lannisters as well. His father had taken his bag, given him two guards and the best horses in the stable, and in no uncertain terms told him that he was to ride South and join the Maesters, immediately.

His father had been warned by a family friend that his son's angry tirades in the local tavern had attracted attention; the powers were not happy at a boy causing trouble, and that trouble was going to be stopped. After the Sparrows had taken over and were in Cersei's pocket, the Faith wasn't safe, either. So, he was packed off to Oldtown, far from any chance at justice, and there he'd stewed... until he'd been contacted. There was more than one means of getting justice, and this one had sought him out, had promised him everything he wanted in exchange for his obedience and his life, a small price he was happy to pay; what good was his life without Pru?

A note, left in his homework parchments, with instructions on it... and a promise of vengeance. He'd followed those instructions, no matter how disturbing some of them were, because he believed in the promise he'd been given; he'd been met by an agent, only once, but that man had promised him vengeance, and the look in the agent's eyes... it would have scared him, before, but now, now it only gave him satisfaction.

He'd finished with his work after a pair of novices with fishing rods came past and saw his vivisection of the crab, carefully wrapped up the two differently sized claws in waxed canvas, and set them gently in his bag. That done, he cleaned his tools meticulously, finished his orange, and then took a second look at the distinctively patterned shell under it. It was definitely the shell he'd been told of, and so he picked it up, turned it over a couple times in case anyone was watching, and casually wrapped it and added it to his sample case. He'd never tried to find out who dropped off the messages for him, nor did he ever try to see who picked up the information he dropped off in turn, and he never would. The Rootes would pay for what they did! Not by his hand, but by his actions nonetheless would Pru be avenged.

Once back in his room at the Citadel, he laid the claws out carefully, using the top sheet in his stack of written reprimands for experiments the instructors and Archmaesters had deemed were a step or two too far to keep his desk clean of the liquid leaking from his sample, and then carefully reached inside the shell with a hooked needle, withdrawing the scrap of parchment, too small even for a raven, reading the instructions. It seemed it was time; he was to arrange to be caught in an experiment that would get him expelled, and board a ship north; his passage would be accepted if he asked the master of the Pinta's Folly using the phrase in the note. Popping the scrap of parchment in his mouth and chewing absently, he gathered the tools he would need for the experiment, and headed out to be expelled.

He didn't think he'd be of much use much longer in whatever plan he was advancing, but that was all right. He'd prayed to the Stranger, and he would do as he'd promised. His betrothed, his cousins would be avenged, and the Rootes would never kill another man's second cousins; not their first nor third cousins, not their siblings... not their betrothed. Not just one of the Rootes, but all three – more than he'd ever hoped for, even if everyone knew they went around together all the time. And, well, while the experiments he'd been doing were disgusting and despicable, he had in fact learned thinks not known to anyone else in the Citadel, so... there was that, too.

************************

No One set down the wet rag, straightening from washing the cold body of one of the last of the soldiers she'd killed the other day, drying her hands as the door in the small room outside the washing nook shut behind the light footsteps and rapid heartbeats of the servant girl who'd entered; the girl had been asking questions, and it appeared had worked up her courage. She adjusted her clothes, applied a quick brushing of makeup to the inside of her hands where the wet rag had changed the color, and strode out noiselessly, the girl kneeling in front of the icon of the Stranger.

The girl had her eyes closed, tears running down her cheeks as her hands clenched the rough cloak she wore even inside the Twins. No One knelt next to her and spoke somberly and quietly, "Valar morghulis."

"What?" asked the girl, startled as she whipped her head around to the old man in black and white that had come in while she was praying.

"It is a greeting in Essos; it means all men must die, or more correctly, all must die. The response is Valar dohaeris, all men must serve – or, again, all must serve."

"Valar dohares. Are... are you the priest?" asked the girl, biting her lip nervously before continuing, "The Faceless Man? Lady Deranna said the priest would be here, wearing black and white."

"I am. Are you here to pray?" asked No One, her voice that of an old man to match her face; not quite identical to Walder's, but close. This girl needed quiet sympathy, not boisterous lechery; she was here to better understand and come to terms with death, and that she could help with. No One waited patiently as the girl looked back at the icon of the Stranger, and closed her eyes for a time before speaking in a broken voice.

"Timos; Shella said he was brought here earlier. His name was Timos; he came here with Lord Jamie's soldiers. He was nice, and kind, and funny. He didn't really want to fight; he wanted to raise goats! For milking! When we were off duty, we'd go out and sit in the fields together. He was sweet, and patient, and then he left when Lord Jamie left. When he came back after the Freys were killed, we kept meeting, talking. He had such soft lips, and he never touched another woman, not once... only me. I talked to my ma an' pa, brought him to meet my family. My father talked to a tinker who promised he'd talk to his family in the west; when his father agreed, we'd be betrothed! And then she came and butchered him and all his friends! He wasn't even at the gates, wasn't supposed to have duty then, and she just killed him! He didn't even have his sword drawn, wasn't a threat to her, and she slaughtered him," said the girl between sobs, her face streaked with tears, her back shuddering as she could no longer talk.

No One wrapped an arm around her, comforting her gently, letting her cry on his shoulder as he recalled the most relevant passages, murmuring softly to the grieving girl, "In the book of the Stranger, verse 31, the Seven Pointed Star teaches us that lives are like candle flames, easily snuffed out by errant winds. He'll be waiting for you in the Seven Heavens. He endures no pain, for now he is without suffering, for Timos has received the Stranger's gift, and is in the Stranger's arms."

No One turned his head to the icon, reciting a prayer from the Seven Pointed Star quietly while the girl calmed down, and was silent until her breathing had evened out again before speaking quietly, her voice somber.

"I was washing him when you came in; you can see him one last time, if you like," offered No One.

"Yes," said the girl, without hesitation, straightening up and adjusting her dress, wiping at her cheeks quickly, first with her hands and then with a clean, dry cloth No One gave her.

No One stood slowly, painfully, and said, "Wait here a moment," before going back to the nook and raising the blanket up to Timos's shoulders, covering up the wound under the armpit and the ugly bruising on his chest, folding his hands across his belly. Once his body was presentable, she called out, "Come in."

No One watched the girl come around the corner and gasp when she saw the body, though this time she didn't cry. She looked at him for a time, silently, then said "Goodbye, Timos. I love you," and went back into the small room outside, without a word.

Following her quietly, feeling her grief and anger, the priest spoke, "You are welcome to pray here, together or alone, as long as you wish, as often as you wish. Do you want the one that killed him dead?"

"What?"

"Do you want the one who killed him to die? The House of Black and White in Westeros deals only in just vengeance, while my compatriots at the House of Black and White in Braavos deal only in names. For a price, Death is available... a high price, always, but one you can pay if you choose."

"She's a Lady! Highborn! Sister to the Queen!" hissed the girl, suddenly terrified.

"All must die; birds and beasts, priests and heretics, highborn and smallfolk, it makes no difference to the Stranger. This is a house of worship; I will not judge your words, nor repeat them to any."

Glancing nervously at the door, the girl spoke in a harsh whisper, "I wished her dead! I did! I wished a high lady dead!"

"If you wish to pay the price, I can arrange for you to go to Essos," said No One, holding up a small iron coin, "With this, anyone in the Winter Kingdoms, anyone from Braavos will bring you to the House of Black and White in Braavos, where No One will hear the name you have to speak and accept the price; I cannot but see that price as your life, but it would be their decision. The House of Black and White in Westeros cannot do the deed; the one who killed Timos was at war, and gave him death in the way of wars; there is vengeance to be found, but no justice. But a name... a name you have, and a name is all the House of Black and White in Braavos requires."

"An assassin already tried to kill her; she saw through him across a room and made him drink his own poison!"

"That was a pathetic excuse for a killer, not a Faceless Man. If you pay the price and hire the Faceless Men then death is certain, even if the time is not."

"If anyone tried, the Starks would be furious."

"Most families are, at the death of one of their own, just as you are. Few truly understand the gift of death."

The girl shook her head, suddenly, "My family would suffer."

"The future, I cannot see. This is your choice, and every choice has consequences. Do you truly pray for the gift of death to be given, or is your true prayer for something other than death? There is no answer that is right; only what you truly wish of the Stranger matters," replied No One, falling into silence with the girl until she spoke.

"No. It would only make everything worse, and what I truly wish is to have Timos back."

"The Stranger cannot give back those she has gathered into her embrace. I would be happy to pray with you; would you like to pray together?"

The girl thought for a moment, then raised her head to the kind old priest who'd offered to send her all the way across the Narrow Sea, and answered as another tear ran down her cheek, "Yes, please."

************************

"Thank you, Princess Meera. Queen Daenerys, when you were commanded to Reed ring three, which you had just passed. Rather than turn around and commence another attack on the ground forces, you continued on for nearly half the way around the castle, necessitating a second signal. Why?" asked Brienne, meeting the slender woman's gaze directly. This wasn't exactly what she'd thought being Lady Commander of the Queensguard would be like, but here she was, conducting the after-drill review while the Night King and his army continued to besiege the castle. Not only this, but she'd have to go over it all again with Pod later and see what he'd noticed while standing behind her.

"We heard the first signal to turn, but this time of the evening for the past three days there's been a downdraft near the castle on that side; since Drogon and Rhaegal were already nearly at ground level from the first attack; we only had two choices, continue ahead or turn the other way, which would take us over the Night King's army," replied Daenerys after a brief moment of biting back anger at being questioned. Lady Brienne's tone was curt, but Brienne's tone was almost always curt; she'd been asking, not accusing, not judging. She'd expected the errant bolt that had ended the exercise to have come up first, but she'd wait until the end of the meeting, to give the Lady Commander time to address it.

"I see. Good thinking. Pod, get together with Lord Snow and mark up the map with how the winds have changed," replied Brienne with a quick nod, looking around, "Anything else before we get to the elephant on the battlefield? No? All right. Fjornal, one of your crews loosed a bolt that was nearly a hundred yards too close to the dragons, rather than anywhere near the target that Drogon was towing. This was an exercise with live shafts, there's no excuse for that. What happened?"

"Crew that fuck up, this was their first exercise as marksman; a young crew, spent nine month as massed siege engine crew. I thought they good crew, accurate, good discipline, make good archers in new duty. I was wrong. Crew are idiots; I will move crew lead, archer to night soil duty for rest of war," replied the commander of siege engines, "We should go and see what happen as a group, all together; show we are unified. I am no Snabbis to be able to smell lie, but I can see well enough," replied Fjornal.

"I would be very interested to hear their story myself. I'll send for Varys to meet us. He's very good at finding out what isn't obvious... or what is hidden," replied Queen Daenerys with a nod to Johnna, who immediately raced off to fetch her Master of Whisperers. If there was something strange, if there were lies being told, Varys would notice; and if there wasn't, well, he still had a very keen eye for subtle details and the political effects any action would have.

She'd pay attention, and go over every bit of what he noticed later, not just the conclusions he'd drawn, but exactly what he'd seen and combined with what other knowledge he had led him to those conclusions. No man was infallible, and she needed to be able to know and see more herself. It wasn't any fun, wasn't what she had expected when she'd dreamed about conquering Westeros and ruling, but it was necessary if she were to be able to match Sansa or Sarella in negotiations... if she were to be able to rule the flight of small-minded, selfish, bickering, greedy fools who were apparently her nobles... and who she depended on to rule vast areas of her kingdom, just as she'd depended on others to rule Astapor and Yunkai while she stayed in Meereen. She'd seen what happened when she wasn't ruling personally with her children right there to inspire fear, and she intended for that to never happen again; she would not only rule, but she would learn to rule well.

"All right; let's go. Pod, Lord Jon, Princess Meera, Qhono, Grey Worm, if you'd be so kind as to join us in a show of unity," answered Brienne, getting up and nodding to Pod, who immediately lifted her shield even as the others took up their own weapons and followed her out of the war room at a brisk trot. Fjornal'd known more about what had happened than she'd expected, given how little time had passed since the... well, yes, the fuckup, and going there with everyone to talk to the idiots who'd done it would let them get to the bottom of it quickly. She was happy that Daenerys was taking the shot like a good soldier; accidents happened to everyone.

Brienne had tried to keep the training as safe as Lady Arya had, she'd tried to keep the training as effective as it had been with Lady Arya; considering the accidents since she'd taken command... she had. This was just another accident to look into and see if anything could be changed to make future training safer while still being as effective. Training that was too safe meant more deaths in battle, and that they couldn't afford - they had to be able to shoot down the wight dragon, and only training with live shafts, not training shafts, would build the instinct of how they'd fly, and with the Night King on his wight dragon not two miles away, training against targets towed by live dragons as they duck and dodge in the air was critical.

A few minutes later, the small party of war leaders were ascending the stairs to the outer wall. As they approached the one crew standing apart from their scorpion, Fjornal lengthened her stride, tightened her fist and smashed the archer who'd aimed and loosed that bolt to the ground with a single blow of her fist before growling, "What happen when you almost kill dragons? Supposed to aim target; target behind dragon tail, two hundred yard!"

Podrick came around from behind Brienne to reach down and pull the boy of seven and ten to his feet, though he said nothing of the boy's split lip. The Free Folk, and the Dothraki, were both tougher on their soldiers than even Brienne was on him. He'd asked Brienne about it, and she'd told him that not everyone grew up as they had, in a castle, with safety assured almost all the time.

"I slipped," answered the boy, his hands deliberately kept down, away from his face, "It was an accident! I wasn't trying to hit the dragon! I swear!"

"And we believe you, my boy," said Varys kindly, tilting his head slightly, "Perhaps you and your crew could show us just what happened? Everyone, please, stand where you were at the time, do exactly what you did? Without an actual bolt, naturally, but winch the scorpion and loose like you do when training with an empty weapon."

"No bolts here anymore; leader of this wall section had all removed," said Fjornal, nodding sharply to the crew, "Do it. Now. I say what happening, you show what you do when you fuck up, try give Night King second wight dragon."

The crew jostled around for a moment, then sprang into place, one winching crew working frantically under the eyes of the commanders while the other awkwardly lounged where they had been... though without the crate of shafts some had been sitting on it wasn't as easy as it could have been.

"Dragons coming around, east to west, thirty and three hundred yards away, two hundred yard up. Target two hundred yard behind, one hundred fifty yard up," dictated Fjornal as the archer took the handles in his thick mittens and raised the scorpion accordingly "Target passing Umber... pass Royce... approach Manderly."

With that, the aimer continued smoothly moving the big scorpion to the left looked down, placed his left foot deliberately on a small patch of stone that was just a bit darker than the rest, and let it slide suddenly out, his body twisting and his hands tightening as he lost his balance.

TWANG.

"Why ice not cleared or sanded? Slick ice dangerous! Teach all that many time, again and again! You watch where feet go, all the time! You see ice, you put sand on it, rub hard," demanded Fjornal angrily, glaring at the aimer before transferring that glare to the crew lead... accompanied by another wicked punch, sending him down to the cold, hard stone, "Where ice come from? Why not cleaned off or sanded till rough? You leader, you in charge area of your weapon! Look at smooth ice, now your face is close enough! See it? Touch it! Lick it! Is smooth! No dangerous ice anywhere else! No other crew have slick ice on stone! Other crew not have head up ass, can use eyes to see, feet and hands to feel!"

"I don't know!" replied the young man, his face tight, "I don't know where it came from! It wasn't here before!"

Fjornal glared, stalking around the mount, inspecting each object and crew member carefully, then suddenly reached out to the aimer, not to punch, but to pull his folded-over cloak open and look at the hem, a small bit of the furs shinier than the rest, down by the inner hem, "There! Why have ice there? When last had water?"

Daenerys watched as Varys interceded with gentler questions and between his questions and the Free Folk leader's, the story came out. The crew had properly verified their position was clear when they'd come on watch, they'd properly cleared it after the snow flurries earlier in the day, but the young man had, with great shame and embarrassment, admitted he was sweet on one of the wincher girls and had been watching her when they'd eaten lunch a few yards away. He'd spilled a little water down his chin at the end of the meal and checked, but there was no puddle below him so he thought it had landed in his cloak and would be fine, so he returned to his position to take over from the relief crew as normal. From there, unbeknownst to any, a little water had made its way down the inside of his furs, then dripped down, forming a small, nearly invisible patch of ice... and the rest was history.

She'd been furious when it had happened, though the siege engine training had been broken off immediately with gongs and drums from the castle signaling a halt to all loosing, arrow or bolt, and the silver horns signaling immediate evasion and landing for Drogon and Rhaegal. She'd had to yank on the rope three times to get the slipknot to release the towed target; Jon, well behind her, had only had to yank once. If she hadn't been training so much with the staff, she might not have been able to pull hard enough at all; she was much stronger now than she had been, especially her arms.

Watching the boy answer yet another variation on the same questions, the girl he was sweet on glaring at him along with the rest of their crew, she interrupted, "Lord Varys, are you satisfied with the truth of the story?"

"I am, my Queen."

"Then I am as well. Shall we return to the meeting room and continue the discussion, Lady Commander?" asked Daenerys calmly. That was something everyone she'd seen agreed on; decisions are to be made in private and then announced in public, not made and announced instantly. Jon had been... eloquent on some of the things he'd done as King that he'd later come to wish he had done differently.

Once they'd returned and settled into their chairs, Brienne started, "An accident, but one that could have easily injured or killed Drogon, and one that could have been avoided if either the archer or the crew leader had done their jobs properly. I believe they require punishment. Queen Daenerys, you and Drogon were put at risk by this; what say you?"

"Training is dangerous; training with live bolts is especially so, but the training bolts don't fly the same – I can see that clearly when they're loosed. All soldiers risk themselves in battle and training both, and I am no different. I will not ask my men, or my allies, to take risks that I won't take myself. I would move for punishment, but not one that is permanent; mercy and justice are called for," said Dany, reaching out to squeeze Jon's hand, and continuing with a small smile, "And I've seen worse from the Second Sons when trying to impress a woman."

"Fjornal?" asked Brienne.

"Aimer, crew lead removed, put on night soil duty six month. Both put on different crew after; aimer never fight near girl again. Wall section leaders look for ice after meal, ask about spill after meal. No drinking except at meal."

Much later, after the usual late dinner, Sansa had arrived at the First Keep and asked to see Daenerys. Once they were alone, Sansa had apologized.

"I must be plain with you, Daenerys; I'm very sorry about the training accident. I assure you, it was in no way an assassination attempt by any of my people, and while my Master of Whisperers is not here to investigate herself, I do not believe it was deliberate or an assassination attempt by anyone else. If you feel that reparations are required or appropriate, please tell me now."

"An assassination attempt?" said Dany, laughing, "I'll admit, in the moment, with the bolt flying up towards me, I had thought briefly it might be the start of an assassination attempt, but only very briefly. You'd never have tried something so clumsy, nor with the Dothraki mounted behind the Yi Ti soldiers, where your Northern and Vale forces would have to deal with their confusion if you struck. I have no doubt that if it was an assassination attempt, it would have either been a single perfectly aimed bolt from below where Drogon and I would not see it coming, or so many shafts they would have blotted out the sun. It was a foolish accident, nothing more. Thank you for coming; while you're here, I've had ravens arrive from Valyria. Would you have time to discuss the provisioning of food supplies next year over tea or water, before the meeting with everyone tomorrow?"

"Of course I have time. I'm pleased to hear of your great faith in our assassins," answered Sansa with a small smile, sitting primly in the chair next to the one Daenerys was in while servants came in with water; both cups had their contents carefully swirled around and then sipped from by the guard who had volunteered as a food taster for the related Queen. Arya and Varys had, in absolute unity, insisted to both Queens that they could not afford to forego that service any longer. That she was able to sit with Queen Daenerys as equals and very cordially drink with her while discussing how the Dragon Queen could provide food during the harshest winter in eight thousand years... that was not something she'd imagined, so long ago when she'd heard Jon had bent the knee and was returning North. And yet... here she was, with Arya gone South again.

"It seems I am required to have great faith in your assassins; I hired one, after all," replied Daenerys with a similar small smile, "Now, I'd like to request space on the next dogsled caravan to White Harbor for Tyrion, Ser Davos, six guards, three glassblowers from Myr and their two assistants, two members of the Red Priest delegation who hail from the Shadow Lands and have experience with poisoned water, and one Dornish irrigation expert the Princess Sarella has provided, plus his guard. At White Harbor, permission to purchase as much of whatever supplies as the glassblowers deem appropriate as well as large amounts of the seeds Tyrion thinks will grow best, and then a naval escort for my ships, which Ser Davos assures me are indefensible tubs, to Old Valyria, to remain until Queen Yara can take over naval defense and patrols."

"Done; Howland and Tyrion can work out the details. And the food?"

"Right now, Tyrion believes the first and smallest yield will be between..."

************************

Kitty looked out over the by now well organized camps; the initial moats were now at least wide enough to serve as a hindrance, if not deep enough yet, the towers in the first ring had scorpions mounted and Lady Mormont was drilling the crews mercilessly while Arya was doing the same with the archers.

"Cunts are starting to learn. Still not good enough," grumbled the Hound, standing next to her as the sounds of the outer watchtower drums rolled in; the small caravan that was approaching had reached the edge of trebuchet range... not that they had enough trebuchets to make a difference, yet. He'd be training the infantry once the ranged fuckers were done. No point getting set on fire by accident; he figured it'd be maybe a fortnight before training the entire army together was safe.

"They will be; they're well motivated. Lady Mormont has earned their respect, and you and Arya terrify them," said Kitty with a grin. Her people had never been great warriors, but the most promising of those who had come had been kept; the rest sent outwards. The Twins would have an accompanying walled town in time, but for now, it was merely a castle and a bridge, and there was only so much space the camps could fit in people and the mounds of supplies required, especially with the river to worry about.

"Bunch of women, can't protect themselves."

"Arya and Brienne are women; are you saying they can't protect themselves," asked Kitty with an overblown incredulous tone.

"Fuck. World's full of shite when a couple of fucking women are some of the toughest fighters in it," groused Sandor, to the sound of Kitty's merry laughter.

"Are your quarters all right?" she asked, gently. She'd thought hard on the trip down about what kind of quarters he'd appreciate. Arya may not care about the trappings of power and status, but she'd want to be with her troupe, have easy access to a window, to corridors and secret passages, and to be near a place she can make a temple to her god; all that was easy enough. Her 'Uncle' Sandor, he was much more difficult. He also didn't care about the trappings of power, and he'd hate to share with anyone else, but he hated not just the cold but also fire. She'd ended up having an interior room on the back side of one of the main kitchen chimneys turned into a combination of his quarters and a storeroom for arrowshafts, so he wouldn't need to be interrupted when he was inside, and he would stay quite warm without needing a fire or any other flame he didn't want for light. The sounds of the kitchen wouldn't bother him, she hoped.

The Hound looked down at the young woman and smiled slightly; she was no wolf bitch, but she'd thrown herself into training sessions the same as the rest of them. Starks and the people they collected were fucking strange, he supposed, but they'd offered him a place in the world that he didn't have to do stupid shite for, and they weren't like the Lannisters. They wouldn't tolerate someone like his brother, and they wouldn't stand by all afraid like his father had... nor would the others they'd somehow adopted. They didn't try to give him sermons, either.

"Aye, they are," he replied, a touch of warmth in his voice. Looking back out over the exercises, he shook his head; some of those shafts were getting too damned close to the incoming travelers, who had crossed the outer moat... he squinted, then pulled out the damned far-eye the wolf bitch had foisted on him to get a better look.

"Ah, fuck. It's that Red Woman cunt. Come on, girl, you're going to want to get there before the wolf bitch does."

"Why?" asked Kitty, breaking into a quick jog behind him, hefting her crossbow so it didn't bang on her hip, a few guards racing ahead, the rest of the guards and the pages following behind.

"Because she's on her little list. Melisandre, the cunt's name is."

By the time they'd arrived at the entrance just inside the great gates, the pages Kitty had sent racing ahead had delivered the messages, and four more units of guards had already taken position arrived, as well as a long table and a chair which she sat in, her crossbow atop the table, a vicious broadhead quarrel ready to loose, every bit of bread, salt, and wine having been removed from the courtyard.

Kitty waited while she observed her liege lady, silent and still, dressed not as a Faceless Man but as Lady Winter, arrived armed and armored, a direwolf and four other great wolves prowled up to sit around her, equally silently. She remembered what had happened the last time a party from the Red God had arrived, and while she hadn't understood the history behind that conversation, nor much of the hidden conversation within, there had clearly been an accord reached about Melisandre. She didn't expect she'd have much of a role to play, but she would do what her liege lady bid, and she would start by withholding guest right.

Melisandre approached the castle, the deep shadows within hiding nothing from her eyes. The reception was not what she had expected, nor the activity, but none of that was her concern. Princess Arya Stark, of king's blood, was waiting in fine armor, already grown into a young woman who had learned patience; a far cry from the impetuous girl who had accosted her a few short years ago, and wolves the Lord of Light's favor had granted her around her. The young grew up so quickly, then grew old and died nearly as quickly... as did their children and their grandchildren. As she had for the past two years, she looked around, seeing with eyes the world made fresh again by her approaching death; she had seen generation after generation come and go, but no more; the Lord of Light had only a few last parts for her to play in his great plan... but her end would not be here.

A quick inspection showed that while the girl waiting for her and the other servants of the Lord of Light was carrying plenty of steel, she was not carrying the Valyrian dagger that R'hllor had used to put his plan for the Iron Throne in motion, nor either blade Tobho Mott had reforged, nor any other blade of Valyrian steel in Westeros, and without Valyrian steel, well... a wolf without teeth could do naught but bark at a servant of R'hllor. No One was nothing without proper tools or magic, and lacking those tools, a young one with weak magic was no threat when in front of her in plain sight. Behind the Princess was a young woman she did not recognize, but the change in heraldry was of a kind with the attitudes of the two and those around them; she was of no import, it was Azor Ahai's cousin, a King and a Queen's sister, full of king's blood, who held the power here.

She had faith that the Lord of Light would soon show her the path she would follow, be it over the bridge or along the Kingsroad, but for now, she had the pleasure of another foretold conversation to attend to, even if it was with unbelievers.

"I told you we'd meet again," greeted Melisandre casually, "Darkness has fallen heavy upon the world; the cold breath of winter is freezing the seas, and the dead have risen. Now we must help Azor Ahai to take up Lightbringer. May I have permissions to travel across this bridge in service of the Warrior of Light?"

"Oh? I've spoken with Ser Davos; he said you'd already had the 'Warrior of Light' Stannis Barathon draw a burning sword from a burning effigy. How'd that work out for you?" asked Arya, derisively, grey eyes staring into blue. The Red Woman had a retinue of perhaps three and twenty, mixed Westerosi and Essosi; but she couldn't sense anyone of note. Melisandre had managed to avoid Bran's notice, but she also didn't fit anything Bran should be searching for specifically and he was quite occupied with their current enemies and situations, so that was no great feat... and she was here, now; one of the names on her list that she'd have thought she'd have to seek out after spring had come once again, if she herself survived. Her retinue could be almost certainly handled by the archers in the courtyard; the Red Woman herself doubtless had magic no less dangerous than Kinvara, but she was alone, and arrogant in her faith.

"That was my mistake; I am fallible, and while the Lord of Light showed me true, I failed to interpret the vision properly," said Melisandre, her voice betraying her failures to the Princess Arya, though she could see that none of the others noticed the tremor.

"You fail a lot, and your failures bring death to many who would otherwise have been given the gift of death later. Why are you here?"

"I came here to die, Princess Arya," replied the Red Woman, her voice steady and certain. Her part in the plan of the Lord of Light was nearly done; she was glad to be of service one last time, here and now, during the last war against the Great Other.

"I can help you with that," answered Arya with a sharp baring of her teeth.

"You cannot; I will first see a First Servant of the Lord of Light; that much I know."

"You believe you will see a High Priest before you die? Very well, I can help you with that, too," replied Arya, striding towards the Red Woman, flipping her cloak back to bare her sword and reveal the vestments inside, stopping just out of range of a lunge, "Here I stand; No One, First Faceless Man of Westeros, Right Hand of Death. There is only one god; the Lord of Light is one of his many faces. See me, Servant of R'hllor, that you may die believing you have fulfilled your vision."

"You are a priest of a false god, Princess Arya, different from the so-called High Septon only by a handful of parlour tricks. I serve the one true god of good, the Lord of Light, and he has let powers flow through me, powers I could not have imagined having, all in service of his plan."

"There is only one god, and his name is Death. R'hllor is a god, yes, as each of the gods is merely one of his many faces. Your god's face is one that grants power, yes, but other faces grant powers, too; not the Seven, but faces like the Old Gods and Saagael grant their own magics. You and I both serve the one true god, but you serve only one face, a powerful face... but a face with many priests who foolishly believe he grants perfect knowledge of the future, not just pale shadows of what might be. Death is the only true certainty... no matter how long you have told Death not today, the day comes when you can do so no longer. Today, for instance."

"There are but two gods, the Lord of Light, and the Great Other. Let me pass, or not; I have a little way left to travel before I die; I have seen it clearly in the flames."

"A very little way. You killed Shireen Baratheon; burned an innocent girl alive and listened to her screams. I have Ser Davos's sworn and witnessed statement on this, and heard his testimony myself," said Arya steadily, laying out her first accusation, drawing out the arguments the ancient woman across from her would use to defend herself. Today, her list would be one name shorter, and that thought filled her with anticipation and joy.

"Your half-brother, the King in the North, has already sentenced me for that crime; you cannot sentence me a second time," replied Melisandre easily. The girl knew Azor Ahai was her cousin, but that was news that the Lord of Light would reveal when it served his great plan, and not before.

"My brother did, yes. You also killed Renly Baratheon with shadow magic. I have sworn and witnessed statements from both Ser Davos, who witnessed you birth the shadow assassin, and from Brienne of Tarth, who witnessed the shadow assassin killing Renly. The description of the shadow assassin was strikingly similar, and the timing was in line," replied Arya, tossing out the next bait. The Red Woman wasn't leaving here alive, but Sansa would skin her alive if she didn't have good political cover first. And, of course, the Shadow Flame would need the same kind of political cover to keep providing the level of aid against the Night King she was without facing significant unrest. The young wolf had seen in the crypts how dangerous, and useful, that magic could be.

"We were at war, and you seem to be unusually hypocritical and ungrateful... or are you an assassin who has never assassinated anyone yourself and who bears no gratitude for my small part in asking the Lord of Light to return your... brother... to life? In addition, that was in the Stormlands; we are in the Riverlands, and you have no authority over what happens in a kingdom not part of yours... that's what happens when you declare independence from the Iron Throne," asked the Red Woman with a small smirk. She could not die yet, no matter how much the Princess wanted her dead.

"Very well. This is still the Riverlands, or part of it, and it was in the Riverlands that I personally witnessed you engaging in the slave trade, buying a member of the Brotherhood without Banners, my brother by choice Gendry, from Beric Dondarrion and Thoros of Myr for two bags of coin which your guard handed to Beric. I have, in addition, Gendry's sworn and witnessed statement," said Arya, satisfied that the Red Woman had already claimed the raising of her brother, her voice tinged with satisfaction as she laid down her best accusation.

"It was the only way," started Melisandre, continuing apologetically, "Or so I thought at the time. All I have done, I did to prepare for the Long Night, when the dead rise up, as they have. I have no selfish purpose, I gained nothing myself. I have spent longer than you can understand preparing for the evil that has come seeking to extinguish the light of the world. I am but a servant, and I have made mistakes, terrible mistakes, but have you not also made mistakes?"

"My mistakes don't involve buying people to sacrifice, and slavery is a capital crime in all of Westeros, from Dorne to beyond the Wall," replied Arya while Kitty unrolled the scroll a page had handed her, raising her voice so it would be heard clearly by all around them, "Princess Bridges, Lady Paramount of the Northern Riverlands, I do accuse Melisandre, foreigner, of buying a slave in Westeros. My evidence is that statement by Gendry, and my having personally witnessed this crime."

Behind Arya, Kitty stood, holding the unrolled scroll high, and proclaimed clearly and loudly, "I have heard the accusation; Lady Winter's word is above reproach. I have read the statement; I recognize the signatures of the witnesses and I know Gendry to be an honorable man. I have heard Melisandre admit her own guilt. Melisdandre, Priestess of R'hllor, I judge you guilty of capital crimes against the Riverlands and the man known as Gendry."

Lady Mormont stood even as Kitty sat, her own battlefield voice carrying easily, "I am Master of Law; to those of you who are unfamiliar with our ways, it is law and custom in the Winter Kingdoms that the one who passes judgment on capital crimes cannot also be the one to pass the sentence; not even Queen Sansa has that power. Happily, we have with us Lady Winter, who in her capacity as Justice in the North, the Vale, and the Northern Riverlands, is empowered to pass sentence."

Melisandre watched as the young women played their little game through to the end; they lacked the grandeur of the courts of Volantis, the pomp of the courts of the dragonlords of Valyria or the terrible majesty of the great courts of Asshai, though they tried. The Lord of Light wasn't done with her yet; a few girls were of no consequence, only getting Azor Ahai to Lightbringer to stop the darkness and the terrors within mattered. She smirked condescendingly at the girl.

"Death," said Arya Stark, having watched the Red Woman very carefully; as she'd anticipated, the foreign priestess still wore the same hexagonal gem, and unlike their last meeting, she could now sense the many deaths bound to it, just as deaths had been bound to the gems Kinvara and the other priestesses had worn... and that gem was simply one end of a single perfect line passing through the Red Woman's windpipe and ending in her spine.

Melisandre smirked, she'd spent centuries traveling; this wasn't the first time she'd been attacked. She called on fire and shadow as the girl with eyes full of death took a long, quick step forward and then drew her sword in a bravo's lunge, as fast as she'd expected... and her magic was snuffed out as if it had never been! That was Valyrian steel! As the stone around her neck and the glamour she'd bound to it both shattered, pain flaring through her neck, she felt her ancient body crumpling to the ground amidst the shards of the gem she'd poured so much of the Lord of Light's power into that she might serve him longer.

Her eyes locked onto the sword her killer was holding, her own blood dripping from it; it was impossible! When had that been made? There had been two Valyrian steel blades of similar make, but the Lord of Light had shown her long ago that one had been lost in the Doom and she'd seen the other in the flames, safe in Qohor almost a fortnight ago, when she'd heard Princess Arya Stark was a First Sword! How had it come here, and who had put a new hilt on it; there hadn't been any smiths capable of forging Valyrian steel in Westeros since Tobho Mott died! The Lord of Light wasn't done with her yet! This wasn't, shouldn't be possible! She was to meet the...

Arya ignored the gasps of awe and shock at the glamour's dissipation and simply wiped her blade down with a rag while she watched the light leave the Red Woman's eyes, the Valyrian steel again shedding blood and flesh easily before she sheathed it economically, saying, "Valar Morghulis."

With a casual sweep, she swirled her cloak around to hide the leather and fully display the vestments of No One with the hood up to hide her young face, speaking in a deep, rough, wavering voice, eyes boring into those who had come with the now-dead woman, "Select from among you those who will bring her to the rooms of the House of Black and White. The rest of you may go to the forest and cut wood for a small pyre. She was sincere about a desire to fight the Night King and the Long Night, in spite of all the evil she did in the process. I will prepare her body to be burned in the way of the Red God."

************************

Sansa flicked her needle quickly back and forth, knitting absently as she read the scroll placed before her. Somewhat to her surprise, the Sealord of Braavos had written her back immediately. His advice wasn't entirely useful; she should have the best guards available, particularly those who can see through glamours, food and wine tasters, wandering oversight of the guards, and other things she already had. Amusingly, none of that was to protect her against Faceless Men, only to raise the price and protect against lesser assassins. There were some notes about one Sealord who had attempted to outlaw the assassins; they hadn't struck at him, but few guards would try to enforce that law, and none of those survived their attempt, no more than the few, mostly foreign sellswords who had been tempted by the bounty he'd tried to put on them. He'd suddenly found himself bereft of trade partners, had outstanding loans called in without warning, and then been publicly killed by his rivals, the law repealed immediately by his successor.

Protection against the Faceless Men of Braavos was both as easy as picking up a bravo's blade and as impossible as defeating every challenger forever, he wrote; the only two protections are not have any name that can be named, even a nickname or casual appellation, or to never be named by someone who can and will pay the price. She looked down, snipping that piece of yarn and swapping out to the next color in the pattern before taking up her steel needles and continuing. There it was; he'd replied immediately because he wanted to ask for details about the 'just vengeance' of the Faceless Men of Westeros, and how that was different than the Faceless Men he was familiar with. It would be a good trade and good politics; she'd reply with all due care, and soon.

He also noted the Faceless Men had never cared about anyone trying to find out who hired them, though they themselves were never the source of that information. Those attempting to investigate, violate, or spy on their temple, or arrest or even inconvenience No One or any novice or acolyte of their god vanished, never to be seen or heard from again. Those investigating those with a motive to want a perfectly assassinated person dead were never interfered with. Other killings or acts of retribution for a hire were never interfered with; as the price of hiring a Faceless Man was so high, those who did so were, when the price wasn't their life in the first place, often quite obvious. Braavosi guards arresting or killing those who upset the balance of power by giving names and payment to the Faceless Men helped reduce the temptation of hiring one for politics or greed.

Needles clicking, she thought; Arya had always had a strong sense of justice, of what was right. It wasn't the same as what Septa Mordane had taught, nor mother, nor father, but it was there, and had always been there in her sister. Now that very sense of justice could decide the fate of rulers and nations; could help people gain vengeance on those who hid in the shadows, like the men who had killed all of Gendry's half-brothers and half-sisters.

"My Queen, it's time," said the guard at the door.

"Thank you, Jafer."

Standing, she took up her spear and headed to Bran's room, where upon entering a single look at Meera and even Bran was enough to confirm what she had suspected; Grand Maester Wolkan had confirmed Meera was pregnant just a few minutes before. Sansa set her spear in the rack and enfolded her sister by law in a hug, her smile brilliant.

"Congratulations!" exclaimed Sansa, squeezing tight before releasing Meera so she can turn to her brother, seeing not just a flicker of joy in his eyes, but a smile that lasted even as she leaned down and enfolded him in a hug while the guards opened the door again behind her, "Congratulations! I'm so happy for you!"

"You wanted babies so much," said Bran, his tone again flat and his face once again expressionless.

"That was a long time ago," replied Sansa, giving him one last squeeze before letting the others get to her brother.

"Babies?" asked Samwell, while in his arms, little Sam chimed in with "Be? Be?"

"Meera! Bran! I'm so happy for you both," said Gilly as she joined in the general round of hugs.

Sansa stepped back to give Jon and Gendry room to enter Bran's rooms and join in the celebration, smiling quietly to herself as she watched her family celebrate. She remembered, just barely, a similar scene many years ago when mother had found out about Rickon; a time of pure joy during the long summer, untempered by the spectre of war and death. Over Jon's shoulder, she caught Meera's eye as they hugged, and saw that Meera's own smile gained a tinge of sadness, too; probably remembering her mother and Jojen, as Sansa was remembering Rickon, and Robb, and her own parents.

The moment passed, and Sansa let the sadness slip away again as she stepped back to write and seal a raven scroll, and then out of the room for a moment to instruct a page to have it flown to the Twins at once. Having provided grist for the rumor-mill that would be confirmed at the official announcement that the Princess Stark was with child, she re-entered the room, ordered all the guards out, and barred the door. She returned to the group and rubbed Meera's back; between Jon and Meera and the rest of the family she needed no guards no matter who might attack suddenly, even without Arya present.

"I'm glad you'll be my niece or nephew's mother," said Sansa softly, her tone tinged with melancholy before she pushed the sadness down and allowed her mischievousness to bubble up, "I'm sorry I can't give you the kind of advice you'll need... but I understand you've found the best midwife in Westeros?"

Meera followed Sansa's gaze to a smiling babe, a happy Gilly and a proud Samwell, teasingly replying, "I have; she's teaching an acolyte of the New Citadel the... practical aspects. Isn't she?"

"I am," said Gilly, looking up at a furiously blushing Sam with a warm grin, "He learns quickly... when he practices enough!"

Sansa smiled, letting the teasing and joy flow back and forth around her, pouring water of of the jar she hadn't let out of her sight since the food taster drank from it and passing it out before taking her usual seat against the warmed wall. Not long after, she again checked the water clock; it wasn't a twin to the one in the Twins, being actually quite a different design, but Samwell's experiments had shown this one was the closest timekeeper when using the oil the Maesters had determined was best in the temperatures they expected. The time shown was just at the point they'd agreed before Arya had left, as adjusted by Bran, who could see the setting each was exactly at dawn, even when dawn was coming so much earlier in the South.

"All right; come, everyone, sit. Arya should be ready shortly," said Sansa after she clapped her hands once. She turned her head to the empty seat next to her by habit, and then realized again that Arya wasn't in Winterfell to sit with her anymore. Arya wasn't even in the North; she was in the place Robb and their mother and the sister-by-law she'd never met had been killed, and she was going further south, to the place their father and household and Septa Mordane had been killed.

Sansa blinked as Gilly held little Sam out to her after taking the seat next to her, Samwell on her other side.

"Here; you'll need the practice, right?" asked Gilly with a warm grin. Growing up, she'd expected to live and die with her father. Escaping with Sam, she'd expected to live and die in Moletown, looked down on by the Watch and the southrons even as Shireen welcomed her and taught her to read. She'd gone farther South than perhaps any Free Folk had ever been, seen fields full of grass and trees and felt the hot sun on her face, and been rejected by Sam's father. Sam's mother, his sister, they'd been just as kind and welcoming as her Sam was, but Sam had taken her on to the southron Reach, where she was just as unwelcome in Citadel or city alike, and it was beastly hot besides... though it was still far better than being with her father. She'd practiced her reading, collected the books that Sam brought her and read them all, every last one, a little faster each time.

Then they'd gone North again, back to where it wasn't so hot, and she'd finally been welcomed. She'd been welcomed by Jon's family, she'd been welcome in the library tower, she'd even been welcomed by the Maesters here, very differently from the disdain from the Maesters in the citadel. They'd asked her for every detail about the White Walker that had attacked them, paced out exactly its walking speed, the length of its stride, exactly how it had frozen and shattered when Sam stabbed it. When she'd helped with delivering a babe, they'd told her how it was done here in the South... and then they'd asked why she did it differently, if it was due to lack of materials or the cold or if there were other reasons. She'd insisted on writing out her accounts herself, not letting a Maester transcribe them, and they'd helped with her writing.

She wasn't welcomed only for her experience with babes, either, though Meera had asked her to help her with the new little Stark first! She'd taught classes, taught other children to read with all the patience that Shireen had used teaching her, children from all over Westeros! And then the Night King had come, and she'd been in charge of the eastern ravenry, with Sam in charge of the western ravenry. She shuddered; she'd had a good view of the battle, between making sure the Maesters and scribes were writing out the messages the pages sent accurately and that they were sent to the right places, checking the map to see if her ravenry was the primary for a particular destination or if she needed to wait and hear if Sam's raven had gotten past the Night King's army... or if Sam had been killed and his ravenry destroyed, with her ravens the only chance at getting the last messages out. But that was in the past; now was not a time for fear or sadness.

Gilly smiled and tucked the fur around little Sam while he smiled up at Sansa and tugged on her braid; she'd been welcomed here, and they'd even brought Talla and Melessa from the south. She'd help Meera with her pregnancy; the Maesters had been quite impressed with the number of pregnancies and births she'd helped her poor sisters with. But, right now, Meera was fine, and it was Sansa that needed her help.

"Arya says Hello everyone. Kitty says Hello everyone. Sandor grunts. Lyanna says Your Grace," interrupted Bran in dead, flat tones, his eyes white, "Kitty says Two more of Cersei's spies and one of Qyburn's have been found..."

Almost nine hundred miles south as the raven flies, in the back of a small room at the very bottom of the bridge, four people sat, the biggest hunched over almost double, talking softly, but not to each other.

"Kitty rooted one out by herself and confirmed the other two. There's some resentment, particular among the highborn who were either favored by Walder or were gaining advantage after his death; the smallfolk are content enough," said Arya to empty air.

"Scared; scared of war, scared of the fucking wights. Soldiers're more scared of the wolf bitch than the wights, they'll not turn on us," added Sandor gruffly, "Should be, too; wolf bitch took the fuckin' castle by herself. Rest of us didn't get a chance to kill anyone. Greedy bitch."

"Not my fault you're too slow, Uncle Hound," japed Arya, continuing, "Seagard's existing two moats have been expanded, they're filling in the rest. You've probably gotten the raven from Moat Cailin, they're nearly done with their own fifth moat. Gulltown's only half done with their fifth moat; the soil's only a few feet deep, but their other four are fully enlarged. Three thousand Dornish soldiers, mixed spears and archers docked at Seagard earlier today, another two thousand are on their way here, they brought three year's supplies and another fifty and two hundred thousand ancient arrowshafts. Thank Sarella... preferably before the raven arrives. The river's not that difficult to keep running free, not yet, but it takes a detail of children to keep the ice from spreading."

Kitty spoke next, equally quietly, "Most of my smallfolk and all the summer supplies have been removed and sent away to Seagard and Gulltown; please thank Lord Royce for the hospitality of the Vale; we've finished stocking the castle as best we can; we've hung nets underneath and filled them with supplies; if they fall, the barrels will at least float. Lady Mormont's been very busy; she can tell you about it."

"We're raising towers atop the castle, with tall ballista towers over the main supports which have space for storing supplies below the archers. Southron forces will expect us to attack on the move from here on out; they've got a decent wildfire stockpile here, and much, much more in the south. The officers and crews are well drilled against ground forces, even moving ones, but only when they can see, and they'd never trained against flying targets. They're learning quickly, very quickly," said Lyanna Mormont.

"I think Qyburn was using the Twins as an experiment in siege engines," said Arya, "They'll be improving in the South now; we've caught four scouts on patrols in the woods, and at least one got away – an excellent rider, the day before last, spotted just at sundown when there was a glint, possibly off the lens of a Myrish far-eye. Bran, check to find out what they saw..."

When she finished speaking, she turned to Sandor with a nod.

"Army's all right. Lannister army, just like every other Lannister army. Good discipline, good veterans, but full of green boys. Riverlands soldiers have no experience; Lannister soldiers don't like the women and girls fighting, but they quit complaining out loud after the little girls did better in the first exercise. And nobody taller than the little wolf bitch and the bear should be here. Fucking hallways are full of barrels; a man's got to bend over double and crawl on top of all that shite," growled the Hound.

"Only because you're freakishly tall," retorted Arya, to Kitty's soft giggle.

"Like your sister?"

"She's freakishly tall too."

"So I'm of normal height, then?" chimed in the Scorpion Bear, "First time I've heard that!"

"Least you didn't fall off your horse like the wolf bitch here; thought you could ride, girl. You wanted a pony bad enough," growled Sandor light-heartedly.

"It wasn't like that, I didn't just fall off," retorted Arya sharply, with a grin, "I'd already hit three targets while standing on my mount bareback; turning at a gallop is different than turning at an amble when I'm that high up! People aren't supposed to be that far off the ground; you should know that!"

"Aye, and and you still fell off!"

"Into a snowdrift. Another four times," chimed in Kitty with a grin before continuing more seriously, "Another priestess of R'hllor showed up. Briefly."

"Jon, you can tell Davos that the bitch that burned Shireen alive and bought Gendry as a slave is dead," said Arya, deep satisfaction in her voice, "Most of her companions are still heading North to help; I've sent them to Moat Cailin and from there they'll go to Winterfell to meet up with the Shadow Flame. A couple of them are staying here; apparently watching her die confused didn't help their faith any."

Sandor snorted; that was one way to put it.

Kitty took up the conversation, "And then there was the... lovely... excitement at lunch today, when the staff finally broke through the door of the room of three of my bannermen who hadn't been seen since the previous night, only to startle half the castle with their screams. It seems that somehow, despite a door locked and barred from the inside of a windowless room, someone had removed their heads and cut them, root and stem."

"And shoved the stem down their open throats!" exclaimed the Hound with a rough laugh, "Rootes were a bunch of cunts anyway."

"People lose their heads all the time, rapers the same as anyone else," said Arya blandly, giving no response whatsoever to Lyanna's rolling her eyes. She'd have sent an acolyte to give them the gift long ago if there had been a contract with the House of Black and White, but there wasn't. She'd taken that contract personally in her Arya face, for personal reasons, just as she'd taken Daenerys's contract the same way... and several other for Cersei, from people all over her sister's kingdoms, including here, and so it had to wait until she arrived. That delay had meant another two victims, though, as with the other victims she'd been able to verify as they'd been dying, the girls had already accepted the Many-Faced God's great gift. She listened as the small bear spoke

"There's no evidence of who might have killed them... but when the room was searched, there was a hidden cache of trinkets discovered. Little baubles, five of which were positively identified by a blind sketch as having belonged to girls and women who had vanished in the past nine years, and two of which were likewise identified as belonging to girls whose bodies had been found after they'd been raped and then drawn and quartered. A variety of testimony was provided after their deaths were made public, and another three and twenty trinkets have yet to be identified. The Princess Bridges judged them posthumously guilty of capital crimes, so there is no lawful need to seek out their killer... who, given the lack of evidence, was likely a Faceless Man, and who certainly dispensed just vengeance," said the Master of Laws, tilting her head to stare right at Lady Winter, who merely shrugged at her.

"Plenty of Faceless Men in Westeros, and many more killers, some of whom are slightly less blindingly obvious and deafeningly loud than Uncle Hound is," said the Faceless Man, ducking an awkward swipe from the big man.

A little while later, the news had been conveyed, goodbyes had been said, and they were exiting the little room, Lyanna asked, "Does her dying mean you really are a High Priest of the Red God?"

"The Many-Faced God gives no answers; his only gift is death. Like Sandor's friend Ray said, I cannot know, though I believe that yes, they are all the same thing, and I am a High Priest of the Many-Faced God. Since the Red God is but one more face of Death, I am a High Priest of R'hllor; I study that face the same as I study every other face of the Many-Faced God. What do you think a Maester might say?"

"A Maester would say it's possible, but that it was much more likely she was wrong, that she had no true visions."

"Correct; it's certainly true that many people lie to themselves. I lied to myself about Uncle Sandor for a long time, even," answered Arya.

An hour later, Arya slipped back into the little room, by herself. As soon as she'd opened the door, a squirrel scrambled in behind her; she furred and barred the door behind her, setting out an inkpot, a quill, a stack of parchment, and a map.

Back in Winterfell, Sansa slipped back into Bran and Meera's room; the guards had again been banished from the room, and it was just the three of them.

"I told Arya Meera is pregnant. Arya says I knew that, give it, Sansa," said Bran, with a flicker of warmth as he turned his head to gaze at his wife, who had seated herself in his lap.

"I expected she might say that," replied Sansa, reaching into her cloak and withdrawing a small rectangular box with a simple catch, which she handed to Meera. She waited patiently while her sister by law wiggled as she reached out for it; she didn't know exactly what Arya had done – she's promised not to find out what was inside – but she thought she had a good idea.

Meera held the box where Bran could see it too, then flicked the catch and flipped the lid open, taking out the gift inside... it was firm but squishy, made of fine, thick canvas, with strong but uneven and ugly stitching, "A stuffed toy sword. Of course you'd give a babe a toy sword, Arya, without even knowing if it's a boy or a girl."

"Arya says all babes need something to hit people with."

Meera thumped her husband on the head with the rough-looking, crude toy, squeezing it in her hand experimentally, then shook her head and traded resigned glances with Sansa, "Our child is going to be given dozens of fine, respectable toys... and yet I fear it is this one that the babe will hold tight to, and scream when anyone tries to take it away."

"Arya says you need to teach the babe to hit instead of scream."

************************
 
Last edited:
41 Reports and Dung
In the kitchens of the Twins, Lady Keath motioned for the serving girl to add two dozen more frozen chickens to the scale, watching it critically as it sank below the level of the stone weights on the other side. That was too much for today's rationing, so she removed two of the biggest of the chickens. Seeing it was going to settle properly close enough to balanced, she gave a nod, and kitchen girls took the two back to hang outside and the rest to be prepared for dinner, the balance's weights reset to measure the pork. Meanwhile, she crossed the kitchen and gave a nod to the early watch crew, since they'd been working since before the fires were even lit, chuckling as two of the other kitchen girls and one of the boys immediately raced towards the windows to climb out onto the rigging... and only those three, the rest scattering back into the castle for their break.

She shook her head, remembering that back when Kitty had dragged her along after Lady Winter came for House Frey, she would have thought those children were truly touched in the head, staying out in the chill air, precariously hanging over the freezing currents directly below when they could be resting and playing inside, sheltered from the winds, or even working by the only truly hot hearths in the entire castle on a day far colder than anything she'd ever felt before going North... and she'd have thought that highborn girls fishing, or otherwise providing food to be unladylike, something for boys to do.

Now, it was cold, but she'd felt far colder, and she was proud of the way the children were stepping up to catch food on what little of their own time they had; that food would mean that not only was there more variety now, but that the grains would last longer, and less people might starve. Truly, spending too much time in the North changed a woman!

With that thought, she went over to a half-open shutter next to the great cooking hearths and leaned out, calling to the children below, "Watch's beginning! Roasting pans and stew pots first!" A dozen yards below her, actually laying down in one of the hammocks they'd rigged under the hanging nets of supplies, Deranna giggled and waved, "They're coming, Lady Keath! Sorry! Hey, leave that, Emira and I'll take it up; you don't want to fall in the river! Climbing while carrying a load is more difficult than it seems!"

"Thank you for taking care of them, Lady Deranna," replied Lady Keath in a long-suffering tone, hiding a smile while she watched the small figure of Emira scramble out on the rigging with quick, sure motions as she helped some of the servants find the right handholds and paths up while Deranna did the same with on the other side, the boys and girls assigned to the kitchens scrambling up the ropes, the eldest reaching the top first, bowing quickly to Lady Keath as he reported proudly.

"With Lady Deranna and Emira's help, we 'aught four and ten fish; one was a big'un!"

"Good! Good work, all of you! Treat yourselves to a drink of hot water and go get my pans; you can each have first pick of your meat or fish ration at dinner tonight in return for spending your free time gathering fish for us all!" praised Lady Keath, letting her own smile show. These children of the Riverlands were adapting well; not all were, but these had embraced the new weather and new ways. Hearing grumbling from the corridor to the room they were using for flour today, she shook her head and headed that way; some of the children were not embracing the new world that had been forced upon them.

"Why do a bastard and a bunch of peasants get all this special treatment, anyway?" grumbled the young Lord Goodbrook to his friends, trying to pry the top off a barrel of flour without getting all dirty.

"It's not fair! We're highborn. My father and his father and his father's father's and my ancient ancestors have been trueborn Lords for thousands of years! I deserve," said another young lordling, changing his words slightly at the sudden glares of his fellow highborn, "We deserve better!"

"We do! It's disgusting how not only are we forced to eat peasant food, but that they think that pathetic bastards and dirty peasants should get their pick of the food before us just for climbing on some dirty ropes!"

"I'm telling my father that we're getting stuck with sloppy seconds again!"

"Do you even know that that means, Merrick?"

"Yeah! Well... I mean, I heard my father talk about it once."

"You idiot, it's got nothing to do with food. My brother told me what it really is - it's when you and your friends get some peasant girl and..."

Lady Keath cleared her throat, causing the lordlings to spin around and see she was at the door, scowling at them, shock on their faces. Clearly these boys were unaccustomed to being interrupted at their own holdfasts and castles. Well, that was too bad; they were in Kitty's castle now, and, if they survived their idiocy, would be here for years to come.

She strode forward, habitually making the slight swivel she needed to let her goat's foot crossbow clear the door, "Young Lords! You are here to help our people - your people - be fed, and to learn more about how a castle is run than you've previously been exposed to, and instead what do I hear? What does anyone and everyone walking through the Princess's kitchens hear?"

Seeing the hurried glances at each other as they tried to figure out who to sacrifice, she shook her head. Her time in the North had dulled her wits, it seemed, since she'd forgotten what the young highborn of the Riverlands were truly like. It wasn't their fault, not really, but they needed to be set straight in a way they'd accept before they got into real trouble. That was a problem, because these were some of the more spoiled... though not, she suspected, beyond redemption, now that they were able to see examples better than their fathers.

She cut them off, "Why do I hear the nattering of uneducated babes! Think! You are highborn, being raised to rule! Do you think your fathers survived Aerys, survived Joffrey, survived Cersei, survived all the many dangers by being willfully blind? You speak of a bastard with derision; yet that very bastard, Deranna, is a snowflake, one of Lady Winter's personal retainers. She speaks with Lady Winter every day; she can have an audience with the Princess Bridges with a word, and be assured the Princess will indeed listen to what she says, because she has proven herself reliable, capable, and loyal. When she returns to Winterfell, she will speak with Queen Sansa herself, because she directly serves Lady Winter, the Queen's sister! Have you thought of what would happen to you, to your families, if those personages have a poor opinion of your Houses?"

"No, Lady Keath," came the sullen reply, "But it's true, she's a bastard! Not highborn!"

"Yes, she is, but any bastard can be legitimized. So was Lord Jon Snow thought to be before his parentage was revealed, and yet he is and was brother to the most important people in these Winter Kingdoms. He was named King in the North as a bastard and ruled their highborn as a bastard. Princess Sarella is a bastard, and yet she rules Dorne and all their highborn and rest assured there are no secrets in her parentage! You should all spend some time considering what that says about the opinions of those who are now in command of this kingdom and their allies towards bastards... and how your own opinions will reflect on your houses in the eyes of those more powerful than your parents. Lady Winter, for example, is personally here in the castle, and every rumor says she cares nothing about birth status... and indeed she does not, for I have heard her speak of it myself, I have watched her get along with people from all over the world, acknowledging their own customs... and profiting from that courtesy."

She sighed, slumping a little and looking over the poor young men who had the fortune to be housed in a place that might actually protect them until they grew up... and the misfortune to have been raised by their parents. She continued heavily, looking them each in the eye one after the other, "Lord Walder and all his sons and grown grandsons are long gone; you boys must consider carefully how you want to be seen by the new rulers of these lands. Houses can have their castles and lands stripped away; they can be offered great opportunities alone, have only a part of those opportunities, or have no part because only their rivals and competitors were offered those opportunities instead, and if you see nothing else, you need only look out a window to see that our world has changed overnight."

"Yes, Lady Keath," chorused the boys.

"As for the smallfolk girl, Emira, you should consider that she is the caretaker of a warg's bonded animal. You should know that she is a Nightrunner, adopted into their clan, that..."

"A wildling!"

THWACK

Lady Keath's large hand crashed down on a nearby barrel, "Lord Merrick! You will keep a civil tongue in your mouth and call our valued allies the Free Folk or Mother help me I will have Lady Winter ship you out to a scout patrol on the northern border, is that understood?"

The suddenly pale-faced lordling answered quickly, "Yes, Lady Keath!"

"Good. Now, as I was saying, she traveled south on the dogsleds of Skamund's ice-river clan with the Princess Bridges, the Lady Winter, and the other military commanders that came with us. She knows them personally; she is, in fact, bringing the bonded winter hare Old Fluffytail to the commander's meeting straight after lunch today so they can communicate with Seagard faster than a raven. Do you want your Houses coming to the attention of those people in anything but a favorable light, if she should happen to mention something? Or, much the worse for you and your entire House, if one of those men or women sees that she is unhappy and asks why? Even without that, do you want the Free Folk to call you out and give challenge for an insult to their clans and their wargs? A challenge any of you will certainly lose until you take your training much more seriously. Those wargs, I might add, are considered by both Lady Winter and Queen Sansa to be absolutely vital to the war against the dead. I tell you true that I have seen wargs working with my own eyes; it is magic, and it is real, and it is what will allow us to bring food in through a siege of the dead with as little loss of life as can be had."

She glared around at the boys, then her expression softened, her tone gentled and quieted, "You're in a strange place for all that the walls are familiar, and all the rules have changed, I know. This happened to your grandfathers when King Aerys went mad, to your fathers during Robert's Rebellion, then again during the War of Five Kings. Now it happens again, and you're all of age to notice, and to be noticed. How you comport yourself reflects on your Houses; keep that in mind, always. Your words, your actions, your expressions and your attitudes are being watched by many. Firstborn, secondborn, tenthborn, you can all continue as you have before and can hurt your family's chances... or, if you act badly enough, then before your children are full grown, your House will join the likes of the Baratheons, the Tyrells, the Boltons, and the Freys. If you choose, though, you can learn this new world and help your Houses and your families prosper with these new rulers... and, in time, you will become the rulers and leaders and trusted seconds, masters-at-arms, heirs and respected members of Houses that are more powerful after the Second Long Night than they were before."

Lady Keath stepped over to the barrel Lord Goodbrook had been trying to open, she pulled the goat's foot from her belt, slipped the tip into the crack, and in one smooth motion snapped the top up and off, "If you paid attention, you'd have seen that cocking a goat's foot crossbow and levering off a barrel lid is the same motion; I will be informing your Maesters that you are all in need of extra lessons in place of your free time for the next fortnight... unless you wish me to invite your mothers for a visit, so they may hear exactly what you were discussing where anyone could hear, and then your mothers can tell your fathers and they add to your punishment? No? Very well, continue on, the bread won't bake itself without this flour! And consider, as you study in those lessons, that I give anyone who brings extra food first pick; any of you can fish in your free time, and you too will have first pick. The army of the dead is almost here, and the only food we will have is what is already here, what can be brought past the dead, or what we catch. The countryside is already crawling with hunters and much of the game has already gone South, so don't try that, but there's also plants to be gathered if you can find a local guide willing to help you on their own free time... you all have access to horses, which many of the smallfolk here don't, and they know the local plants that are good to eat, which you don't."

************************

As the sounds of the horses below whinnying woke Lyle, he yawned and reached out to shake the others awake and then sat up only to be stopped short by a roof much closer than he expected.

THUNK

"Ow. Be 'areful o' the roof," said the boy, wincing and rubbing the new bruise, then more carefully rolled himself off the packed pile of hay they'd had to start sleeping on, down to the narrow ledge around the ladder down, rough-cut boards shifting under his feet as he swung his hand along the bales on either side to find and grab one of the rough ropes, steadied his balance and sought out the ladder in the pitch darkness of the stable room, deep enough inside the Twins that there were no windows, and with the hay being packed into every nook and cranny by the Northerners, it was too dangerous to have so much as a candle burning overnight. What had been a comfortable place to catch a nap or play a game or two or even have fun with Gysella was now very cramped indeed... and the only home he and the other stableboys had.

"'atch yer step; grab rope before ye drop," he warned his mates. Catching his feet, he descended the ladder, shapes resolving. He frowned; Lord Vypren was never this early, never! Who'd lit one of the candle-lamps? He couldn't see much from here, but the lamplight was from the other side of the stall Winter's Fate and Winter's Fury were in; the Northern horses were small enough to go two to a stall comfortably. Of course, all the horses were two to a stall now; Steelblood and Quickshoes hadn't tolerated that, and they'd been sent out to the camps.

''Ey! 'o're ye?" he asked.

"Lyle? 'Ot's 'appenin'?"

"'omeone's 'ere?"

As he passed Winter's Fate and gave the steady mare a pat, he saw a filthy, long-faced figure with a dirty canvas blanket wrapped a few times around themselves mucking out the stall, each move smooth and quick, a large bucket of dung three quarters full already.

"Ye've all finally got yer 'eauty sleep? Thought I'se 'onna 'avta do it all 'yself!" said the figure.

"Yer a girl!" exclaimed Waylar, his one and ten year old voice breaking, causing him to flush terribly in the dim yellow light.

"Ye think I 'on't know I's a girl? What, ye worried ye's gonna wake up a girl 'ome morning 'ter sleepin' in till the hour o' the nightingale?" came the sharp reply, shovel darting between horse legs without touching them and scooping up the last of the manure in the stall, depositing it in the bucket. Without a pause, she picked up the nearly full sixty pound bucket and strode across to the next stall, continuing the work, "Ye's supposed ta be gettin' some 'igh muckety-muck wantin' them 'ittle garron and yer 'orses all ready, ain'tche?"

"'Em 'ords ain't 'onna be here fer 'ours," replied Lyle , picking up his own shovel and bucket and starting to work, as did the rest of his mates. He'd been a stableboy at the Twins since he was seven, been head stableboy for two years now; whichever Lords were coming, they weren't going to be showing up until long after daw... after when dawn had used to be. They might show up at actual dawn, but they'd have the horses ready long before Lord Vypren, the great twat, showed up to claim he was supervising and generally make a giant ass out of himself.

"I din' know a girl 'ould 'ick up a full 'ucket," said Waylar as he started ladling water from the barrel into the buckets each horse would drink from, "In' it 'eavy? It's 'eavy to me; I kin 'arry it to the end o' the 'able, but Mandon 'as ta 'ake it 'ouside, 'hat's too far fer me."

"Ye's not watched the 'itchen 'irls, 'ave ye? Ye thinks a 'ot o' 'oup or 'tew ain't 'eavy? A 'ray 'ull o' 'oaves o' bread?" replied the girl scornfully as she mucked out the next stall just as speedily as the previous one, carrying the bucket to set outside the door when she filled it, fetching another to continue the work.

"Ye 'ame with the 'ortherners, 'in'tsha?" asked another of his mates.

"Aye! I 'ame 'own wi' the 'igh 'muckety-mucks and all that lot. I 'ought ye Southrons 'ere all 'uckup and 'ouln't let small'olk be runnin' a stable by yerselves. Guess I'se wrong! Hah!" replied the canvas-wrapped newcomer.

"M'lord Vypren's 'upposed to be in 'arge o' the stable, but," Lyle replied to the northerner, emptied the bucket of hay for Highstep to eat, then lowered his voice and looked and listened carefully, his mates shoveling louder and starting to talk to the horses. No fools they! He continued, "'es not 'onna show fer hours, till aft'r the sun 'omes up. Up fer 'eal, not when it used te. 'e best be 'one by 'en; he's not 'onna be 'appy if'n he 'inds ye 'ere. Mean 'and wi' a whip, 'e 'as."

"Thank ye; I's not lookin' te be whipped! Any o' the oth'r 'ighborn gettin' their hand 'irty with the likes o' us?"

"Lord Shawney, the 'oung'un, he's a 'decent one, e' is; he's six an 'en. E' runs the upper 'ables on this 'ide o' the castle," replied Lyle. The little Lord's older brother was a right piece of work, but the young'un didn't bother the maids, and did bother to show up and make sure the boys knew what was happening and what they needed to do on time. Even made sure the other Lords didn't hit his stableboys when they were angry!

A distracted nod from the girl mucking out the stall was all he got in response, and he hurried back to help Gerris with the water, squeezing past Hemmet, who was checking each horseshoe carefully. Hemmet, meanwhile, squeezed into the stall across from the girl and spoke to her.

"'ey! Girls'll be 'ere soon with food; ye kin eat wit' us. You's been eatin' this stuff awhile, 'eah? 'at's 'ith te moss? 'ood's bland 'nough as it is, but askin' us te 'ave moss raw? Issit te have te 'ighborn 'et te 'ood stuff an 'eave us the muck?" said Hemmet as he carefully ran his hands over the hoof, feeling for damage and wear in the dark shadows of the stable.

"If'n ye wan' te gets te winter 'ickness, ye can skip te moss. Then ye can 'ave yer body ache, be 'ired an ache all te time, yer gums'll bleed, yer 'eeth an 'air fall out, then ye bleed 'ough yer skin and ye die. Or ye kin eat te moss, or lemon, or orange, 'atever te 'rincess can get for all o' us. Ye 'ets fruit, ye eats it, ye 'rinks te juice. Ye 'ets moss, ye puts it in somethin' 'alty. 'alt pork, 'alty soup, an it's 'retty good. Ye gots nuthin' 'alty? Ye wraps it up in yer 'read an eats it 'ast. 'ere, I'll show ye," replied the stranger without pausing in her work.

At that, the growing sound of wooden wheels on stone grew closer and then stopped with a couple of thumps, and then there was a giggling and some clattering just outside the door to the hallway, which swung open and a pair of maids entered, each carrying a tray.

"Gods, I's glad m'Lady Keath got us te 'eelbarrows," said one maid as the other set her tray down on a barrel of oats and moved directly to give Lyle an embrace and a quick kiss even as he flushed and looked over at the newcomer.

"Wot? Ye ain't 'appy te see me?" asked the girl whose arms were around the lead stableboy, questioning before she followed his gaze, "It's 'oo early fer m'lord ta be 'ere, ain't it? Ooohhhh, o's this? Lyle be 'ine! Ye kin 'ave Millar, 'ere, if'n ye wants. He's been 'ookin' at Ilse, but e's gots no chance at 'er."

"Gysella! I haven't!" cried out Millar, red-faced, his voice breaking, furthering his embarrassment.

The visiting girl slopped the final scoop of manure into the bucket, then rolled her shoulders once and returned the shovel to its place on the wall before moving to lift the heavy bucket with just her left hand, hefting it easily and holding it just a bit away from the canvas she was wrapped in to set it outside in the corridor, away from the wheelbarrows of food as she replied, "I ain't lookin' fer a boy; ye cans 'ave Lyle, he's not fer te likes o' me! I'se 'ere te get te 'orses ready fer the high muckety-mucks, an' 'aybe give yes a bit o' Northern teachin's, if'n ye wants. Te lads be askin' 'bout how te eats te moss an' te rest."

"Are ye? 'ell, ye's gots a name? I's gots te tell te' 'itchens 'ose eatin' te 'ood. Ye ain't tryin' ta eats twice, is ye? Ye kins get 'anged fer that now!"

"Arry! I's Arry, an I ain't eat yet 'oday! I's just came here an 'tarted workin'!" retorted the Northerner.

"All 'ight. Ye's just 'emember 'at Lyle's be mine!" said the forward maid as they finished dispensing the bowls of porridge along with a pitcher of water with a thin crust of ice on top and some wooden mugs, with a single wooden tray for the dishes to be piled up on when they were done eating. With that, and one last stolen kiss, the maids left to continue on their way to deliver breakfast.

"Ye gots some 'eachins fer us?" asked Lyle, settling down next to his mates and shoveling porridge into his mouth.

"Aye! It's like 'is, 'ee; wrap yer 'read 'round the 'oss, 'en ye 'an eats it an only 'aste te 'read. Or 'ike this, ye shreds it 'an puts te 'oup. Ain't as 'ood in the 'orridge, but ye's gots ta eats it. Ye can do 'ore fer yerselves, too, make yer food 'astier, make 'ome coin... impress yer 'irls! Ye's gots 'orse shite, 'ots o' it. Ye cans takes some 'irt, a 'ittle shite - just a 'ittle, mind ye - an' go outs on yer 'reak te gets some 'ood from te 'orest and make a 'ittle 'arden, grow some o' em mushrooms te Asshai 'rought. Ye girls, ye knows a 'ood mushroom be right 'asty, don' ye?" asked the long-faced girl as she joined the others the filthy stone floor to eat her share of the food, showing them how to wrap moss in bread while she ate.

"Aye, but 'ows te likes o' us gonna gets some 'ushrooms if'n we cain't go outs, an ifn't we did, 'ere's nuthin' but snow anyway?"

"Ye kins trade fer 'em," said the Northerner, taking a few bites and then lowering her voice so they all had to lean in and hear, "Ye kins go te Old Matheson at the 'avern, ye know 'im. 'e knows 'ow te gets 'em... if'n ye can 'ay fer it."

"Ows we gonna 'ay fer it?" asked Millar, spraying food out of his mouth as he did so.

"Ye's 'astin' 'ood!" snapped the Northern girl, glaring, "'hen te Night 'ing comes, 'ere ain't no more cept 'omes in on 'aravan, an' ye ain't 'arming frozen soil! But... for how te 'ays fer it..."

The Northern girl glanced around slyly as she took this time to eat at the same speed as the others, looking at each one in turn; there was a mix of interest and caution on their faces. These boys, they'd grown up under Walder Frey's rule, as had their parents, their grandparents, even their great-grandparents. The lessons he'd taught had sunk in deep, but it wasn't just his lessons that these poor stableboys had learned; they'd learned others, from their families, as well. She took another bite to hone their interest, then continued very quietly.

"Gold ain't te only thing o' value; nor 'ilver nor 'opper. 'ust a 'ittle story, 'at's gots value, too. Ye's knows te 'orses, ye sees 'o goes in an' outs, ye sees 'at they packs, 'ow long te trip 'akes, 'ow tired te 'orses are, 'at color te mud on te 'ooves is. Ye 'ears what te 'ords and ladies talk 'bout. Ye kins pay 'ith 'at," said the Northerner, her grey eyes staring out of her filthy face at each of them in turn, watching the greed in their expressions, hearing their heartbeats speed up, their breathing quicken... and seeing the thoughtfulness in some of them, the caution rise as she heard soft footsteps in the corridor outside.

Lyle took another bite, thinking. This strange girl wanted them to spy on the riders! The cavalrymen, the merchants, the highborn, even! And Old Matheson, well, everyone knew he knew people, could get things... but nobody knew where he got things from, and everyone knew that the castle was already full of spies. He looked at the girl in the faint dim flickering of the light in the stables, eating casually; she wasn't just some girl who'd helped muck out the stables. He asked carefully, "An' 'o's he 'onna want te 'ear 'bout? Te lions?"

The girl finished the last bite of porridge and then took up her bread, swiping it quickly across the inside of the bowl to scoop up every last bit of food and replied quietly, "Heh; 'e's gonna want te 'ear 'bout everyone! Ye 'ives more, 'e 'ays more! Ye gets te eats 'etter, 'ave a 'ittle coin te show yer 'irl a good 'ime... or te 'ets a girl, for yes 'at don't 'ave one yet... if'n yes can keep 'uiet 'bout it. Ye aint gonna 'et paid if'n ye goes 'elling 'ales. Ye's all gots te keep it 'uiet, never 'ell anyone 'bout what'cher doin. Not yer 'irl, not yer ma, not yer pa, not yer 'ord, not yer 'ady."

Lyle sat straighter, taking heart from the presence of his mates, then stood, "Te 'rincess ain't 'ike m'lord Frey 'as; she 'elped get Millar's ma outs o' here; helped get my 'ousins away. We's not gonna be spyin' on 'er and 'er people! We's 'ots te live 'ere, e's aint gonna be spyin' on m'lady in 'er own 'astle, 'ight?"

"Right!" came the reply as the rest of them stood.

"Ye kin go, 'ow," said Lyle as sternly as he could while the girl stood slowly, somehow seeming much more dangerous than she had before; her voice came louder, now.

"Are ye 'ure ye 'ants te be 'is way?"

Behind the Northern girl, the door opened suddenly, and in came Lady Deranna Rivers, carrying a large, bulky sack on her back, both hands used to hold the heavy straps. Seeing the scene before her, she snapped out a question.

"What's going on here?"

The Northern girl's entire demeanor shifted as she grinned suddenly, letting the menacing posture she'd taken dissipate suddenly as she rolled the canvas off herself, revealing the embroidered armor and the slender throwing knives she carried in her bracers and the bandoleer across her chest, "These young lads were proving their intelligence and wisdom, as well as their loyalty. And they're hard workers, too - a true credit to the Northern Riverlands."

Deranna giggled, then opened the sack, handing Arya her sheathed sword and dagger first, then her cloak, then a clean cloth for her to wipe her face and hands off with while she pulled out snowshoes for the horses one after the other, speaking to the shocked stableboys with great amusement, "Relax, boys; my Lady Winter here likes her little japes and tests. Here, bring these snowshoes to Winter's Fate, these ones to..."

Arya finished dressing while the stableboys whispered to each other in awe; they weren't the first to have seen her help them do their jobs no matter how dirty, and they wouldn't be the last. She then collected a set of snowshoes from the bags and summoned the head stableboy with a wave of her hand as she made her way deeper into the stables, "Lyle, watch me. Millar, watch Deranna; you two can start learning how to tension snowshoes. It's a delicate art, you have to get them just right for the snow the horses will be on, and they have to be adjusted often, but even a rough fit will save the Free Folk experts some time, and time is the one thing you can never, ever get back. The rest of you, a cup of oats for each of them and get their tack on the ones that came with us and the steadiest of the local horses; they need to get used to the scorpions and the wolves. Quick; the rest of the high muckety-mucks will be here soon! And remember, you can tell Old Matheson what you hear, and he'll pass it on to me."

Arya wondered how the poor lads would react when she got cuffed on the back of the head for doing a poor job with the snowshoes; they'd never have seen even the lowest of the highborn treated like that by someone not higher in Old Walder's favor. For the moment, she heard the pups approaching... and so did the horses; the ones from the Twins were already starting to whinny, one almost panicking. She spoke calmly and softly.

"Everyone, calm the horses down! The pups are coming to visit, which is making the horses nervous! We can only take the calmest out, and they need to be trained to handle the unexpected; modern battlefields are loud, crossbows and scorpions and ballista are everywhere, and the dead make horses nervous, too. Any beast that isn't able to be useful is slated for the stewpot unless their bloodline is exceptional; if you think rations are short now, wait for a few more years of winter."

She could hear the animals coming down the corridor; four of Ghost's get and four of Nymeria's that seemed more interested in her and humans than the rest. She closed her eyes and sighed, moving to pick up the dung bucket and shovel one more time, having heard Donovar muttering about the half-wolves needing to learn to go outside to shit.

"I'm going to borrow this; it seems _someone_ decided that inside the castle was just the same as outside. I'll have someone send it back after I empty it," said Arya before she exited, Deranna snickering behind her as the Stark braced herself to greet the huge half-dogs climbing and jumping up on her with cheek rubs and scritches, then greeted Nymeria's pups in order of pack precedence, with two of the half-wolves jumping up on her and accepting the same kinds of greetings as Ghost's, while the other two insisted on the more traditional wolf greeting of coming up and licking the inside of her mouth while she gave belly rubs.

"No, no, not the hair, silly Osha! All right, enough of your turn! Hello, hello to you too," said Arya, opening her mouth and letting Syrio lick inside in the way Maester Luwin had warned her and her brothers and sister wild wolves often did, while she herself scented and belly-rubbed the wolf... and the stink that came with him, allowing him to finish greeting her before chiding him, "You were the one; you've got to shit outside! I wonder if your namesake was as much trouble when he was a young bravo as you are now. Come on, I'm going to clean your mess up and you and I are going to walk it outside ourselves."

A plaintive whine came from Syrio as she jogged back down the way he'd come from with him, while behind her Donovar ordered the rest to sit quietly and fed them treats as a reward while the stable crew calmed the horses.

She had to hurry; there were two thousand Dornish soldiers, twelve thousand barrels of food and supplies and hundreds more barrels of fletched arrowshafts that were due to arrive in the next hour or so. Sarella and Daenerys both planned to rotate groups of soldiers through to give them a solid cadre of experienced veterans, and it was far easier to move the supplies in now than it would be once the dead put them under siege. Today, though, the new soldiers would go through the introduction with Edd and Tybault while she and Skamund gave these Dothraki archers their first taste of training on how to defend walls as part of a larger army, rather than raid them by themselves. She looked over her shoulder at her pages while she turned to the right, following Syrio's lead.

"Albion, please bring Winter's Fury out once he's ready, then come back and bring Winter's Fate in a couple hours after one of Skamund's people adjusts the snowshoes. Go," said Arya, continuing through the castle while her page went speeding back to the stables until she found the mess Syrio had left. Shaking her head at the wolf, she set the bucket down to start shoveling wolf dung into the bucket.

************************

The silver-haired queen kept her face still with some effort as she strode past her guards and out of the First Keep's gatehouse into the rapidly darkening courtyard, weaving through the tall stacks of her own supplies piled high throughout the courtyard, listening to the bickering and whining fade in the distance behind her as her party left them behind. Jon, Grey Worm, Missandei, Jorah, and Qhono were comforting presences around her, while Lord Bolling was at least a seasoned veteran and Varys had become important to her being informed when she missed small details. Her spymaster would notice an amazing amount just from watching the people at the meeting, whether he disliked magic or not. Lord Inchfield set her skin crawling, but Jorah and Grey Worm agreed he was a competent war leader, and she couldn't afford to give too much trust or favor to any single person from the South who came to join her for their own reasons, so he was a good counterbalance to Bolling.

Kinvara had joined them for this meeting, too; Dany wasn't sure how she felt about that. Tyrion had invited the priestess of Volantis to Meereen while she herself had been taken to Vaes Dothrak, entangled her kingdoms with the faith of R'hllor, yet calmed the newly freed slaves... and gave many of those newly freed slaves a faith for her to compete for their loyalty with, a faith with magic of its own to compete with the magic of her children. A faith that set her at odds with the local faith of her homeland, and one which demanded her subjects bend the knee to not only her but also the priesthood. She suspected Kinvara had orders to convert her, just as her Master of Whisperers had informed her that Thoros of Myr had had orders to convert Robert, and Melisandre had converted Stannis even to the point he'd sacrificed his own daughter.

She waited while the gates of the gatehouse between baileys closed behind her and her section of her larger group, those doors being barred before the other pair was opened, thankful that at least Tyrion's action had brought her an advisor with true magic, however fickle and dangerous that advisor might be. She knew that Kinvara called her Azor Ahai, but she had also listened carefully when Jon and his man Davos had told of Melisandre having her own Azor Ahai, Stannis Baratheon, who that priestess had advised, guided, and manipulated before leaving him along with half his army.

Daenerys absently shifted her staff to clear the gatehouse to the last bailey, climbing up the ramp atop the barrels to cross towards the side entrance to the castle. She mused that whatever goals Kinvara had were well hidden indeed, but the woman's power was undeniable. The priestess had lit candles, torches, lanterns, and heating fires with a few words and a flick of her fingers when her or her god's power was questioned too much... and had likewise spoken up when the idea that Jon's sister was a Faceless Man was questioned by her other nobles. Whenever new highborn joining her ridiculed that idea, the priestess had recounted that just before the dead had started marching south, she'd fought with Arya deep in the crypts, and Arya was without doubt what she claimed to be. As for the dead marching, she needed a final update before she reached the war room, both for herself, and to ensure her party was all of one mind, wouldn't embarrass her, and would get the most out of the meeting.

"Jorah?"

"Yes, my Queen."

"What do you expect will happen?"

"I couldn't say for certain, my Queen," replied Jorah quietly as they were checked by the guards, entered the main castle and made their way to the war room, answering his Queen with his usual care, "I do not believe the dead will have any more success fending off the cavalry harassing their flanks, nor do I believe they will expose the White Walkers in the main armies. What they'll do at Moat Cailin... the central wight army is ahead of the one following the eastern coast, so they have the option of attacking in full force for some time before continuing and still striking cities to the south simultaneously. After that, I could not say but to know we must be ready."

Jon spoke up then, his voice certain, "The Night King likes to attack simultaneously, and he likes envelopment. He hit Winterfell and White Harbor on the same day, even at the same time. Moat Cailin's not important to him - there's less bodies for him there than at Gulltown or Seagard, and the Twins could support forces hitting him with small, fast attacks just like Moat Cailin is now; if he leaves it alone, he'll lose every White Walker he sends out with only a few thousand wights. His best move is to bottle up Moat Cailin and then hit Seagard, the Twins, and Gulltown simultaneously. He's got forces and to spare, and he'll force us to keep our own split; we can't afford to leave anywhere under-defended, and we can't consolidate any more than we are."

Moving quickly down the ramp, then past the guards into the main castle and up the stairs, Daenerys gave Jon a small smile before her expression dimmed as she spoke, going over the basic premise that kept her trapped in Winterfell and controlled her movements, "And poor Viserion either stays where he is, trapping me and Drogon and Jon and Rhaegal, or attacks us and we release him from the foul sorcery that has mutilated him, or he goes South to join an attack and we either try to attack him in the air, far from his armies, or we try to reach where he's going first... if he's attacking a stronghold. If he's attacking anywhere else, we can fight him in the air. If he's just dropping White Walkers to raise wights, the same. No matter what, we have to assume it's probably a trap, either for my children or for us, or for someone else."

"The night is dark, and full of terrors," intoned the First Servant of Volantis, "You are wise to look for a trap, for the Great Other has endless evil to unleash upon this hell we live in. As ever, Azor Ahai, I stand ready to fly with you and carry the battle to the forces of evil."

"Thank you, Kinvara," replied Daenerys gracefully. She wasn't at all certain that giving the Red Priestess and her magics close access to her children was a good idea, but saying so outright would be... impolitic, she thought with an internal grimace. Everything she said, everything she did, there was politics in everything now; if anyone outside her family could see it, it was politics. Even with Jon's sisters, there was politics, though it wasn't as stressful, since she couldn't hide anything from either of them anyway... and since they were her teachers in politics anyway.

She now had Varys, and she had had Tyrion before she sent him to Valyria, but she was still a long way from trusting them to be as straightforward with them as she was with her first teachers... and her rivals, who could have easily been her enemies... and both of them had learned lessons from their enemies, too. Sansa had passed on lessons she'd learned from Cersei, learned while a hostage. Varys had told her of whispers he'd heard from a man of the Brotherhood without Banners of Arya having been a captive of the Hound as well, and her armsmaster had been clear about having learned from him. Learning from those who could be, or even were, enemies was wise, because the alternative was not learning... and then losing.

The silver-haired Queen stepped out of the way of a gaggle of pages racing down the hallway and then paused while the Stark guards checked her party as carefully as ever. She wanted the North and the Vale as part of her kingdoms, wanted to rule everything Aegon had ruled... and she recognized that she would not, could not succeed in that, and so she would not try. She dare not mention either too strongly to her scheming Lords and Ladies, yet she could be strangely open about both her resolve and her desire with Jon's sisters; it was nothing they didn't already know. With that strange openness came a strange trust. They were keeping secrets from her, of course; she was keeping, or trying to keep, some from them, but they were also open; they trained their militaries together. She and Jon helped train their spring engine crews to shoot down dragons... and they helped train her dragons to avoid being shot in return.

For now, though, it was her armies that were important.

"Are the Unsullied and Dothraki safe? Have they arrived yet? Have there been any incidents?" asked Queen Daenerys. Dragon's Bay had sent another set of properly made winter gear, and with the recently arrived Free Folk and Winter Kingdom craftsmen and the Dornish fletchers, she'd been able to dispatch a small group of Unsullied and more of her Dothraki to the Northern Riverlands to gain experience fighting the dead; they'd be dressed, equipped, and armed properly before they left to survive the journey even if one of the outrider White Walkers and their set of wights attacked, and scorpion sleds out of the Vale had met up with them more than a sennight ago. They'd arrive well before the main force of the dead, be trained properly by her allies, face the onslaught, and then be sent farther south ahead of the dead to protect her own people... and to prove to her Westerosi subjects that her Essosi subjects were indeed part of the same new Seven Kingdoms, that her Dothraki would protect instead of raid.

"I do not know," stated Grey Worm, "There been no raven yet. Should have arrive at Twin fortress yesterday, maybe today. Last raven came day ago, was send two day ago, you know already, Unsullied stopped four Dothraki loot house, bring to Twins for trial."

"Was sent, and arrived," corrected Missandei, "I do not believe there will be any incidents of concern; Ser Clegane and Lady Winter are both still present."

Qhono ran his hand through his once-again shorn hair, then traced the thin, nearly invisible line the small First Sword had left across his throat. He'd won against the bravo that had beat him last time, and with that earned the right to challenge the next stronger bravo, Irresso, who had soundly beat him, and so he had again lost what little of his hair had grown back, and had to endure the ridicule of his fellow warriors.

He had then challenged and taken the braids of three other warriors who had laughed at him; he may have forgotten the lessons of his youth, but he had been reminded by the girl that what had made him stronger then could make him stronger now. When he was young, he had challenged a greater warrior and lost his hard-won braid. Having no braid left to protect, he had challenged many other great warriors, lost, and yet grew strong! He grew so strong he became a bloodrider, and he beat those who challenged him and kept his braid... but he had stopped challenging those stronger than himself.

He had seen the First Sword challenge and be challenged by many strong warriors. Against the strongest, she lost sometimes - against the best bravo from the giant high-walled city, against the big burned warrior of the city, the large warrior girl of the island, against the spear warrior girl of the hills. And still she challenged... and she grew stronger. He had no braid anymore, but for the first time since he broke his stallion Surefoot to his commands, he grew stronger again... and he had not lost against any of the other Dothraki, not the young ones, so sure they were stronger than the old men, nor the prideful ones who thought no braid meant he was weak. Someday he would slow and weaken and they would be right, but now? Now he collected their braids and made them stronger... and showed his own strength with his arakh, not with his braid.

"First Sword very fast, stronger than look. Is girl, but fight hard, show strength, not hide behind big armor, is real warrior! Took Qhono braid. Will show braid. Jezzo will say girl for fucking, girl lie. Jezzo big strong idiot. Dancing master take his braid, take many braid. Kill one, two, four, not know how many. Know will make obey! Then will learn new way fight... will learn dig snow for horse. Few death now, men too stupid see girl warrior. Khalasar stronger after idiot die!"

Daenerys sighed as she passed through the doors, Qhono and Grey Worm leaning around and checking behind them while walking as naturally as the Northerners sought out hidden wights... or assassins... all the time, in every room, even ones already seen to be under guard, something her own guards did now as well, even if the Dothraki grumbled about it.

"Is there no better way?" she asked. Losing some of her best warriors just to make a point was a waste of men she would need... yet they would have good deaths, deaths in honorable battle, and their children would be proud of them, would proudly tell stories of their deaths. She was a Khaleesi, and proud of that, of uniting the Khalasars and bringing them together to her homeland, of sending them to fight for all of the living... but not every aspect of their culture did she agree with; she hated the slaving, the raping, and the pointless duels.

"My apologies, your Grace," replied Lord Varys, "But Grey Worm having an Unsullied challenge her first is the only thing we can do to reduce the death count without having sent Qhono himself down there, and he is certainly needed here... or without your flying down yourself, my Queen."

Daenerys and her party swept into the war room, splitting into those going to the table and those moving around the edge as usual; as the lead dragonrider, she took a seat at the table.

Jon's brother spoke; his tone was, as always in these meetings, disturbingly flat, "Daenerys. Your men arrived at the Twins yesterday a little after sunset. Arya took six braids and two lives."

"Fight in stone house? Fight outside?" asked Qhono. This was an important moment for his people, submitting to strange city dwellers they did not actually obey in battle on the orders of a leader who was not there, and that should be done under an open sky.

"Outside. Ring two."

"Is good. They fight good as Qhono?" he asked.

"No," replied Bran to the Dothraki leader's vast satisfaction.

"Who died?" asked Jon sadly.

"Dothraki challengers who refused to obey Arya."

Daenerys and her people greeted the others as they entered, the small talk moving on to more general topics or discussions of the Long Night and logistical and military matters alike as others entered, first the various military men and women of Westeros and then some of the emissaries from Essos entering and engaging each other in conversation while they waited. The small talk stopped immediately once Jon's brother started speaking.

"The skirmishers approach the Night King's army, two hundred and three thousand yards out. They attack again. They loose into the outer army at three hundred yards range with flight shafts, ambling parallel to the front lines of the dead. The outer four hundred yards of the dead are old, rotten animal wights, spread out. Inside that are fresh animal wights, then people wights. There are at least fifty thousand more wights than I saw last meeting. The outer animal wights charge the skirmishers. The skirmishers loose. Again. Again. They open the distance, continue loosing. They're out of range of the main force. The charging wights are spread out and moving erratically. The skirmishes turn south to canter back to the southwest. Wight casualties are similar to previous skirmishes. The wights do not pursue. The wights advance. The wights spread out, staying no closer than five hundred and a thousand yards out."

Daenerys studied the large parchment map of Moat Cailin and the surrounding areas spread out on the table, small tokens representing the enemy moved around by pages as the Three-Eyed Raven gave a running commentary on the battle. Unlike the assaults on Winterfell and White Harbor, which had started in the north and gradually spread around the perimeter as the dead moved, this time they encircled the fortress outside of trebuchet range first, and then charged in simultaneously, forcing archers and siege engines to loose in every direction at once.

As the drumbeats outside confirmed that Viserion was still hovering where he'd last been seen, Dany watched and listened. The only thing that would affect Drogon on Rhaegal was if any of the White Walkers showed they could throw spears, but seeing how the dead moved was necessary, too. If she was to fight in that battle, her best tactic would be to fly in tight circles just outside of ring five and burn their front lines, blunting the charge in and slowing the rest of the wights behind so the archers could pour arrows on them and the siege engines lob flaming pitch and tar for longer before the ramparts were hit, and to make sure the attack against the ramparts was only strong in some areas, not everywhere at once. Nothing was as good as a dragon at setting large, long areas on fire; fire trenches could do so for a time, but once they burned out, that was it until the enemy was beaten back and they could be refilled.

Bran spoke quietly a little while later, his tone dead, "The wights have finished encircling Moat Cailin. They attack all at once. Wights sprinting. Trebuchets loose fire. Ballista loosing. Scorpions loosing. Flight shafts loosing. Wights funneling into five, ten, six and ten places."

Daenerys spoke quietly, "Like they did before they killed Viserion."

Bran continued, "Wights passing ring five; bridging the moat in six and ten places. All cross at once."

Daenerys continued thinking; the skirmishers, caravans of nothing but war sleds drawn by dogs and the best horses with snowshoes, were nowhere close to as deadly as her children. They did they best they could with what they had; if the dead simply kept walking, they'd use fire arrows. When it came time to loose faster, they used dragonglass arrows; typically the cheapest ones with tiny flakes, since they typically were only faced with rotten animal wights. The Night King was just like the Masters of Dragon's Bay; he would happily sacrifice the least valuable of his slaves to save the best for the assault. Unlike the Masters, these slaves could not be freed, only killed. Killed again.

Then she started, and just like Jon and the others, sat up straight as the next words Jon's brother uttered indicated the most dangerous phase of the battle had begun.

"Rotten animal wights are filling Ring two. Attackers still sprinting. Now wights are breaking up through the swamp's ice around Moat Cailin. Six thousand. Ten. Five and ten. Twenty. Thirty. Eight and thirty thousand, two in three men, one in three animals. People mostly with iron weapons and armor. Mostly rusted away. Some with bronze weapons and armor. Animals mostly horses."

"Inside the walls, inside the ring two?" asked Brienne.

"Wights rising inside are being killed quickly. Attackers turn. Attackers are sprinting away." replied the Three-Eyed Raven.

"Back? They just start!" exclaimed Fjornal.

"Archers continue. Wights pulling back. Forming siege lines. The southern siege line is four and ten wights deep; four parts rotten animals, four animals in good condition, two rotten people wights, four parts people wights in good condition. Those going south move at a shamble. There are six groups of outriders heading out east, four groups heading west, at a shamble."

"They're bypassing Moat Cailin," said the Lady Commander, "They made one attack as a distraction for the wights inside, and when that failed, they abandoned the attempt."

"No," said Qhono shortly, "They test strength; is like khalasar test city. Attack fast, hard; hit all gate. Gate fall, sack city! Army come fight, fight, show strength, sack city! Coward army hide, gate hold, then go around, sack village and farm, make city give tribute."

Daenerys nodded in agreement; her bloodrider was correct. The Night King cared nothing about the lives of any wight, but with Drogon and Rhaegal keeping poor Viserion here at Winterfell, he needed great numbers of them to win against a good defense... yet one flaw in that defense would have lost the city. He risks a small loss, a loss he can make up and more with the dead he raises on the march, to maybe gain much.

"How many White Walkers, wight giants, and wight mammoths were lost?" asked Brienne carefully, staring at the map, at the tokens being moved south.

"None."

Brienne sighed, "Thank you, General Qhono; you are most likely correct. The Night King is no longer risking forces of any real value unless easily replaceable wights can start forcing an opening, or until he has another new trick to try."

"Like a back alley thug with a knife testing a man in armor to see if they're too drunk to defend themselves," contributed Ser Jorah, "One quick stab; if they fail, they run. Moat Cailin can no longer support sending out constant skirmishers; those will have to find safety further south."

"Send ravens to the Twins, Seagard, and Gulltown, with reports on the battle and instructions to take over skirmishing operations immediately," added Brienne quickly, a page nodding to the Lady Commander before racing out.

"Andals brought iron to Westeros, and with that, conquered the First Men," whispered Jorah, stepping up and leaning in to his Queen, "Moat Cailin is ancient, and has never been taken... but it has been attacked before. Probably hundreds of times, by thousands and tens of thousands of men each time, and their horses. And that's only the beginning; the army of the dead will grow, now, and quickly."

"Princess Sarella, would you work with the Maesters to perform the calculations and determine if the entire group of skirmishes and that battle, since the dead left Winterfell was a gain or a loss for the Night King?" asked Brienne, ignoring the various side conversations throughout the room. Queen Sansa and Lady Arya did the same, and she'd come to realize it was the way of the North, just as it was the way of the Free Folk; they were all too independent to sit quietly and listen when they could think and act... or chatter and argue.

"I would be happy to, Ser Brienne," replied Sarella.

"Bran, are there any other changes for the forces of the Night King?" asked Meera.

"The outriders are spreading out, raising wights. Fifty and nine hundred more now, less as they go farther. The army along the coast is heading east, still along the coast," replied the Three-Eyed Raven.

A few minutes later, Brienne looked at the map once more, "All right, that didn't last nearly as long as I'd hoped. If they keep up this pace, they could be at the Twins in a little over a fortnight, Seagard about three days after that... or far less if they start running. The terrain might slow them down; it might not, we've never seen wights on frozen swamps before. The coastal army might take the pass here, here, or here and head for the Eyrie and the Bloody Gates, or might stay on the coast and head to Gulltown, crossing the frozen rivers anywhere they like; they're likely to take a month or so."

"Night King attack here, White Harbor at same time, yes?" asked Grey Worm.

"He did," replied Bran, "Nearly exactly the same time."

"He ride slower to Twin, faster to Eyrie, Bloody Gate, he attack them all same time," replied the commander of the Unsullied.

"Or skip all city wall, go South, attack small town," said Qhono, "Big cat khaleesi not empty all yet."

"He likes a show," mused Meera, thinking back to how the Night King had approached the stronghold of the Children of the Forest, slowly, like the bards would sing in the ancient tales, "I bet he wants to hit at least two cities at once, perhaps all four... but there's no military reason for him to, and if the skirmishers keep bleeding his forces on the march, then every place he can besiege is one less that can support constant skirmishing, which means longer trips for resupply for our forces, fewer losses for him."

After several minutes of going over the same possibilities they'd already envisioned in light of what the Night King had actually done, Brienne stood to dismiss the meeting, "Thank you all for coming. Everyone, let your forces know what's happening, and call for volunteers to go South into Cersei's territory and do their best to prepare them for what's coming. Queen Daenerys?"

"I'll have Dothraki and Unsullied ready as soon as Grey Worm and Qhono can manage. Lord Grafton, I'd like to land and house additional troops at Gulltown, and have their cold weather gear and food shipped in directly from Dragon's Bay, bypassing Dragonstone, if you and your fleets are willing. Ser Davos and Jon will coordinate with you on transportation capability; I will defer to your judgment on how many can be accommodated until experienced men from here can arrive and lead them," replied the silver-haired woman confidently, after glancing at her advisors, who had each subtly nodded to her. Had they disagreed or had reservations, they would have shaken their heads instead and she would have said she would deliver an answer before dinnertime.

"Princess Sarella, the Night King?" asked Brienne.

"Deliberations at this time lean towards the necessity of removing the dragonglass Lord Stark reported being inserted into the sternum. Archmaester Marwyn concurs with the Red Priestesses, the sorcerers, and the warlocks that the dragonglass is almost certainly magically and physically protected, to what degree we are still endeavoring to ascertain. Cracking it may not have much effect, but a full break resulting in disjointed pieces should have, and require, a significant impact. The bloodmages believe that some of his powers, particularly shattering metals, will persist even with a broken core. The necromancers suggest that complete surgical removal of every piece will be required, followed by grinding them individually into dust and scattering them over separate bodies of water. This removal is likely to need to be performed with Valyrian steel or perhaps magic. It is possible wildfire or dragonfire would melt it or damage the Night King as well," reported Sarella.

"That's not very definitive; you know more than the rest of us. What's your opinion on what we should be doing right now?" asked Brienne of the master archer after looking around and seeing her own uncertainty reflected on everyone's faces.

Sarella closed her eyes for a moment; she'd given a thorough summary report; more supposition would not help this group, nor would facts if she had any. What Brienne was asking for was not actually an opinion, it was a decision on what to do if the Night King strayed into range and was brought down. Wildfire had proven effective at breaking through the magical fire defense of White Walkers and incinerating them, but the Night King was possibly as far above a White Walker as a White Walker was above a wight, given that he had demonstrated unique magics with that earth attack on the Children of the Forest.

She considered her own experiences at shooting down White Walkers, everything that had been discussed in the meetings of Maesters, wise men, and magicians... and the stakes involved. She had the support of the military and political leaders present, which meant that what she said here would form policy for the entire known world... significantly more pressure than a mere exam for a link, or even a decision made on behalf of all the Dornish. She opened her eyes, met the gaze of Meera, then of Brienne, and then cast her gaze across the room and addressed the room steadily.

"Valyrian steel is to be used first and foremost, by itself when possible. Large stones as a second choice, with dragonglass third when Valyrian steel and large stones are unavailable, out of range, or prove ineffective. Dragonglass is last due to possible unknown magical interactions; we have little to no understanding of the magics the Children of the Forest used eight thousand years ago, or how they may have been changed since then. Dragonfire to be used in short bursts only; if it doesn't work immediately, it's not likely to work at all, and it blocks line of sight which again gives the Night King an opportunity to retreat. Wildfire is not to be used against the Night King unless Valyrian steel gets a solid hit and proves ineffective; if it doesn't actually affect him, he could not be approached by anyone living and may be difficult to see, which could allow him to escape and learn from him mistake. Each piece of extracted dragonglass to be individually powdered and each individual amount of powder to be divided and scattered over separate seas, no two vials of powder scattered in the same place."

"Any disagreement with Princess Sarella's opinion?" asked Brienne, and on seeing a round of head shakes and other similar gestures from the Free Folk and some of their Essosi guests,

After the rest of the discussions were concluded, Dany stayed in her seat, as did her counterparts, with Jorah and Grey Worm still behind her and two guards for each of the other two staying as well.

"Grey Worm, Missandei, please, take some time for yourselves," said Dany softly as the battle maps were rolled up and replaced with a map of the entire world. All the others were exiting the room at a trot to get on with their duties while her own family stayed to check on her one last time, "I'll be here at least an hour or two; you could sent another squad of men to guard me. I'm sure I can manage one meeting by myself."

"We will wait outside with your other guards until the others arrive. We will have time for ourselves later; thank you, my Queen," replied Missandei.

Daenerys nodded to them with a warm smile, and then she and the other two women reached inside their cloaks, each setting two small, folded pieces of parchment on the table before them which were taken up by the others, eyeing each other predatorily, searching for clues and weakness in their counterparts and rivals.

"Two," said Sarella matter of factly, as if answering a question for a new link in her chain, going first as she always did; it was much more educational to watch the other two try to make their calculations.

"Eleven," replied Sansa, her face perfectly composed as she sat primly, giving nothing away as she and Sarella turned their attention to the other Queen in the room.

"Ser Jorah, was it... four?" asked Daenerys, trying to keep herself expressionless as Sansa's answer informed her she had lost, narrowing her eyes as she stared intently at the Dornishwoman, who might, just perhaps, give away vital details with her reactions... she caught a flicker of a response, but she couldn't place it; despair? Triumph? A bluff? She could not tell, but she wouldn't even have noticed not long ago. Next time she would see just a little more; see with your eyes, as Arya would say.

"Three, your Grace," replied Jorah with a small smile at his Queen's playfulness; it made her all the more beautiful when she was happy.

"Once again, I fail. Alas, were there only a mathematical method of determining how many people would attempt to access areas each of us has deemed forbidden beyond calculations by total number of people and area. In token of my defeat, I humbly offer you a small portion of Dorne, a beautiful region with wonderful access to the waters and..." replied Sarella in concert with Dany's wordless groan, opening her papers and glancing at them briefly to confirm the guesses they'd each made... and to see the coded invitation from Sansa to go out in disguise once more; a time, a place to meet, but as always, nothing to indicate where they might head to, and the time was two hours later than the actual meet, and the place four floors and three doors off. All those calculations would be different next time, as well. There were so many layers to learn about advanced espionage, but the essence was the same as at the Citadel - all about what you could learn from what you observe in the world... only now, that was applied to what other people in the world could learn observing you!

Sansa smirked at the 'offer' being made, "Lady Ladybright's seat? I believe she was... quite wroth with your father's paramour's murder of your uncle... and she was indeed your uncle's Lord Treasurer, before your father's paramour and your elder sisters rebelled. I think not, not even if she had all the gold left in the mines of Casterly Rock. I have quite enough politics up here, thank you ever so much."

"The mines of Casterly Rock? I'd be delighted to throw in perpetual mining rights to all the gold seams therein!" chimed in Daenerys with a grin, noting Sarella's shock and Sansa's expression of sudden boredom, as if that news was the dullest thing she'd ever heard.

"As I said, not even if," replied Sansa.

Daenerys shook her head, "Of course you know they ran dry years ago. Tyrion does overestimate his father greatly."

"They did? My, how... interesting." replied Sansa dryly, as if discussing whether to have mutton or beef for dinner. Her own spies had suspected, and Arya's had confirmed that the Lannister's hadn't been spending when they didn't have to, but it was only recently that they learned that all actual mining of gold had stopped years ago; the miners were working hard, yes, but were digging empty tunnels instead of gold seams.

"They what?" exclaimed Sarella, startled, to the small smiles of the other two rulers, "Those are... were the most famous and plentiful gold mines in all of Westeros!"

"Setting aside boring talk of digging, if Sarella's generous offer of the Ladybrights doesn't suit you, Queen Sansa, might I offer up Mistwood? A lovely patch of the Stormlands, perfectly suited to a vacation castle," responded Daenerys with all the sincerity she could muster... she watched as Sarella's eyes flickered back and forth, a sure sign the leader of Dorne was thinking then snapped to Sansa to see the response.... there was something there, something anticipatory that said the Princess knew something that she herself did not.

"You offer me Lady Mertyns? And the honorable Lord Mertyns, if he should survive the loss of his arm after his... brave... defense against the wights? They might be a mite upset at being allied with the Dornish, after that minor incident, but... it is too much, too generous a gift. I would owe you far too much; I insist you take Houses Whitehill and Mollen in exchange," said Sansa, counter-offering with a straight face despite the snort from the guard behind her; he'd been in too many meetings to miss those names of rival houses being said together... and being Northern, he wasn't shy of expressing his opinion.

"Oh, no, I couldn't possibly take two Houses for one," exclaimed Dany; she might be working on her other kingdoms, but Northern houses with camps at Winterfell? She knew them all and knew them well, and Sansa had put them on opposite sides of ring one for good reasons, "Just one would be far too much; your hospitality has been beyond reproach; as a guest, I could not possibly impose on you so!"

"Excellent," replied Sansa with a predatory smirk, "Mertyns for Mollen... and in token of your kind and puissant defense of our lands, Whitehill as a guest gift when you leave."

"War!" cried out Sarella, then grinned, "Wrack and ruin, and Dorne to pick up the pieces after! I shall be the most powerful Princess in the history of the Andals, the First Men, and the Rhoynar!"

"If you can stay out of it," answered Sansa, smirking, while most of the handpicked guards behind them either chuckled or tried to suppress their good humor, "The Mertyns certainly remember Dornish assassins poisoning the Lord and his entire immediate household during the First Dornish War."

"Mollen and Whitehill would start the war all by themselves, never mind what old history existed that you two know and I do not," grumbled Daenerys while letting the flash of anger at being bested, even in a game, rise and fall and fall away; it was tiny, and minor. Missandei no doubt knew of the history of that house, since she was able to spend long hours in the library reading and learning, in lieu of long hours atop Drogon in the frigid Northern wind and short hours in the library learning.

The silverhead paused a moment, then continued in a sour grumble; this was as safe a group to complain about idiot highborn to as any she'd ever have, "I just want to be rid of Lord Gerrar. His mother sends her idiot child up here, he acts like a spoiled brat, and suddenly I'm the one that has to explain to his mother why he's missing an entire arm - his right arm, no less. He'll never fight again... not that he could fight in the first place, despite all his boasting. And that's if he's lucky; he could still die of his wounds, very easily. Gods, there's just so many Houses here, and every one of them is as prickly as a cactus. Just be glad you two don't have the ruling families in Dragon's Bay as well. Even the worst of the Houses here don't match an average Master there."

"That's the game of thrones for you; that's what the Iron Throne is. Would you rather have to memorize every clan of the Free Folk? How to greet people from all over the world properly, in their customs?" asked Sansa archly.

"Yes!" exclaimed Daenerys, "The Free Folk are at least easy to get along with; they're not nearly as arrogant as a Khal nor are they prone to lies and subterfuge, to honeyed words distracting from poisoned knives."

"You and Arya are two of a kind; both brutes, always on the attack, without the patience of the more... refined personalities, such as myself," teased Sansa with an aristocratic sniff followed by a hint of a smile, "When I was worried about the Dothraki coming, she said they were much like the Free Folk."

"Which horrified a proper Lady like you were then, no doubt," said Sarella with a sly grin, "I say they're all easy to handle; I studied all the great cities of Westeros and Essos both at the Citadel, and the Summer Isles besides."

"Easy to handle?" asked the Khaleesi with raised eyebrows... which she then wiggled, to the sounds of giggles from the other two, "I'm easy to handle, am I?"

"All right, all right, you're a difficult horselord dragonlady, impossible to handle without hiding behind city walls. Now, do you feel your barbarian honor restored to the point that we can get to business? Gendry and Archmaester Marwyn will be ready for the next try for Valyrian steel in the morning," asked Sansa as the guards outside tapped their spearbutts on the stone.

"Drogon and I will be ready by dawn, for whatever magical effects dragonfire illuminated by the first ray of the rising sun might have," said Daenerys.

"Thank you, Queen Daenerys," replied Sansa as the guards outside announced the entrance of Lord Hand Reed and Lord Santagar of Dorne, who were preceded in by some of the guards who were outside as well as Missandei. On receiving nods from the other two rulers, she asked, "Does anyone know of any critically important changes from our last discussion? No? Very well, Princess Sarella, would you please show us the current farming cutoff again? I want to always keep it fresh in my mind, the moreso as it sometimes changes, and I learn slowly."

Dany rolled her eyes at Sarella over Sansa's transparent excuse at bringing Sarella's new advisor up to date, receiving a wink in return from the Princess and an aggrieved look from the Northern queen. That was code for 'in case you people don't remember'... probably. Repetition, however, was still valuable, especially for herself, since she was the only one here who had subjects in Essos, subjects working on growing food. Was the only one that could, by a single easily avoidable misstep, lose an entire crop and starve tens of thousands to death. And they all answered questions on this constantly; a quick, decisive, correct answer and sending the questioner off to the correct expert was more Queenly than directing them elsewhere, obviously not knowing anything about the question. If she, and Sarella, wanted to rule more easily in the future, they needed to appear to be ruling easily now.

"With the help of First Servant Kinvara and Scholar Chai Han, and several of the other scrolls that have been brought from Essos, we've managed to start translating another of the ancient Yitish scrolls; so far, it's confirming that the Bleeding Sea was frozen solid, but the river it fed was no longer entirely frozen just a bit south; by twenty miles to a hundred miles south it was full of icebergs, past that was occasional ice. This is further confirmation that no matter how far East, the effects of the First Long Night were evenly felt; the farther South, the more light per day and the less cold." replied Sarella, taking a long, straight pointer stick and laying it across the map, evenly east to west, then rolled it up and down a bit to show what that range encompassed from Westeros to the far east of Essos.

Sarella continued, "As expected, Dorne, Volantis, Meereen, Lhazosh, and Tiqui will all be on the edge of being able to grow crops, then, if conditions end up the same as before. New Ghis, Valyria, Great Moraq, Leng should be better, probably able to easily grow Northern, Lorathi and Ibbish crops if the soil can be properly fertilized and given the right food for the plants. Jhala, Naath, and Sothoryos will be warmer and brighter still, but none of those are set up to grow massive amounts of crops, they don't have central governments, and as we still have no cure for the butterfly fever, Naath cannot feed anyone else, though they will need crop transplants for themselves. Likewise, we have no progress on cures for the plagues of Sothoryos. That is all I have."

Daenerys nodded; they'd been over this before, and she'd spent many hours with Tyrion before he left for Old Valyria. Since then, she'd managed by dint of persuasion and many ravens back and forth to get some of her Westerosi subjects to pledge to send and receive experts in farming, seeds, irrigation, stonework, and other necessary skills; Slavers Bay, she had many volunteers from, but they were needed to start the vast farming projects while there was still time. Meereen should get one hardy winter crop in before their farmers had to migrate. Yunkai had no rivers, so all their volunteers were going south to Astapor to grow crops along the Worm River, which actually flowed west-northwest into the sea; it would, they hoped, not freeze at all.

She'd already planned to send experts and farmers from the Reach to Valyria, and a handful of advisors to Meereen and Astapor, with shipfuls of cold-weather seeds to both, had told her fellow rulers of her plans and gotten naval escorts agreed on between them... and then she'd gone to see if her own advisors had any other suggestions. And then, well... Daenerys spoke up quietly, turning her head to smile and nod to Missandei.

"I will be changing which groups go where. Missandei pointed out that I had... failed... to account for how the Masters would respond to not just foreigners, but to foreigners who were not of a high social status. Tyrion, as a Lannister and my Hand, will suffice in handling Masters and other status conscious people who go to Valyria, but all but one of the highborn I've arranged will head to Dragon's Bay instead. I can only hope enough are sufficiently competent that we can get the first harvest in. Most of Southron Essos isn't nearly as well prepared as Westeros, even now, and starvation is a terrible way to die. Starvation because of arrogant men refusing to listen to experts would be even more terrible."

Daenerys's smile grew as Missandei returned her own smile. That had not been a pleasant conversation in the slightest; she'd laid out who she'd expected to go where, Jon had nodded, Varys had... looked a little uncomfortable. Grey Worm hadn't said anything, but Missandei had spoken up and said, very gently, that she had 'perhaps not fully considered the entire scope of political ramifications' of her first thought, and that she 'might wish to proceed with an alternate plan, if she wished for the most food in the shortest time'.

When she'd heard her advisor say that to her, she knew she'd made a major mistake. She'd gotten angry, but only a little, like a single lick of flame from a dragon's jaws... and then she'd felt embarrassed at her own reaction. She'd sat back in her seat, placed her hands in her lap, and asked Missandei what she meant and would suggest.

Dany did want to remove the Masters, but now, as before, simply slaughtering them all would be neither merciful nor productive. They were certainly evil men, but without leadership and a steady hand, Dragon's Bay wouldn't get as many crops planted; the ex-slaves were not yet ready to lead and run their cities themselves, though the Maesters she'd requested were on their way to help teach the younger generations.

For now, in the Long Night, any unrest, rioting, arson; anything like the Sons of the Harpy would be paid for in lives, mostly innocent lives, either now or later. If she sent who she'd planned, there would be truculence on the part of the Masters, and that would cost lives, too. So, she would not bend to them, would not give them more power, but she would, however reluctantly, pander to their feelings of superiority... for now. It wasn't that much different than her subjects in Westeros, except for how much more despicable the Masters are.

"To Valyria, I plan to send..."

************************

Days later, in the flickering light of lanterns under the last remnants of twilight illuminating the western horizon of a cloudy sky, Arya embraced Kitty, then the Hound and the Scorpion Bear before mounting the big fourteen-dog sled, now pulled by ten half-dogs and the four half-wolves that had somehow decided they'd like to leave Nymeria and stay with her and her troupe, and, thankfully, tolerated Donovar and her human pack well enough. Casting her gaze over her escort, she saw that they were ready; war sleds, scorpion sleds, a few supply sleds, ready to survive heading north and join a larger caravan in order to make it through the siege, dodging around any smaller White Walker groups in their path. That done, she looked back over the castle, already unrecognizable compared to what it had been when she'd arrived atop Nymeria, then spoke.

"Uncle Hound, try not to eat every fucking chicken in the castle."

"What, while you finish off your list of doomed men?" asked Sandor gruffly.

"I won't be finished for a long time, it seems. Train them hard, Lyanna, here and elsewhere." replied Arya, knowing she'd given Beric a stay of execution while he fought for the living, and grinning at the curt nod from the small bear before continuing.

"Stay safe and rule well, Kitty. You helped my sister in ways and times I could not, and I'm glad to call you sister as well. I'll stop in on my next trip South, you can bet on it, so make sure you have chicken and ale left! Valar Morghulis," said Arya, giving her sister by choice a warm smile.

"The Twins are yours, now and always; you will be welcomed here at any time, for any reason, whether you surprise us or plan your visit. It is by your protection and judgment that the Twins stands. Valar Dohaeris, Lady Winter," replied Lady Bridges and smiled as Arya turned and checked over the ropes and equipment, including her personal banners, already flying high.

With that, Kitty moved out of the caravan's area to step on a platform and be lifted up to the top of one of the large ballista towers at the outer edge of ring one; something Winterfell hadn't had, relying on scorpions for its spring engines outside the walls... because Winterfell had enough towers over enough area to defend itself. Her own castle, long and narrow, needed defenses mounted outside to meet the new standards of war; it was too vulnerable to a single large attack on its own, something her husband had never considered. She watched while her liege lady and strange sister flicked the reins, and was carried into the darkness by giant half-direwolves, surrounded by Skamund's other dogsled. The Free Folk leader was staying with her for some weeks yet to get her light Riverlands cavalry up to an adequate level and working with the Dothraki; without Arya, Skamund and Sandor were doing more of the... translations. Sometimes physically.

Two hours later, Arya felt the change in the hills underneath them and crawled into the small tent atop the fast-moving sled, closed and tied the flaps, then in complete darkness shucked her embroidered breastpiece and fine two-sided cloak, passing them to Deranna. It was time to separate and strike out on her own again, and so Arya loosened her armor a bit, donned a new face, put on smallfolk's clothes over her armor, and her snow cape over that. Deranna needed help putting on her armor, a copy of Arya's with castle-forged steel rings sewn in, made to fit the girl by Sansa, and then dress her in the rest of Arya's outfit, after which Arya cupped the girl's face with his rough hands to show her stillness was necessary.

He absently prodded at the gaps where his teeth were missing in nervous habit while he carefully put the makeup on the younger girl, recognizing each material by feel and scent, using just enough to make her snowflake superficially resemble a Stark, then put on the dragonglass and castle-forged steel weapons of Lady Winter while the only sound was that of her bannerwoman breathing and the snow that hissed under the runners of the dogsleds, the paws of the animals on the light fjocksno and the breathing and heartbeats of those around her over the whistling wind.

She did not know all the powers that existed in the world, but she did know that the Red Priests saw visions in the flames; actions taken purely in darkness were not something they could see. Greenseers would be limited to sound alone, wargs to sound, scent, feel, and other non-visual senses; all of that would make it less likely that advance warning would spread, make it harder to track what happened even after the fact, and regular spies would be likewise be given a more difficult job.

Patting Deranna on the shoulder and then giving a one-armed hug in the tight space, Arya pulled the snow cape up over her as if she was a haphazard pile of cloth before her snowflake opened the flaps, exited the tent, and closed them again. Once she was out and the flaps retied, Arya carefully started setting up the thin ropes and pulleys along the small roof center beam and attached more to the floor so that they would keep the tent side closed with dangling weights rather than ties, and untied those very ties along the starboard side. He closed his eyes and listened, visualizing his surroundings and the map as he heard with his ears and felt with his body.

The sleds behind were indeed where he expected, and he could hear the wind whipping through branches, the sounds moving past as they passed one tree after another on the trek north. At the right time, he rolled out the starboard side of the tent and off the sled entirely, dropping into the snowdrift the sled was ascending, rolling himself deep into the layer of fluffy fjocksno atop the kramsno beneath and immediately waiting, silent and still, the snow above had crumbled in over him, and he moved just enough to make sure he could breathe, no more... then the caravan was past, and it was time to wait.

Arya closed his eyes and meditated, sinking into the Many-Faced God's power, letting it flow around him in patterns of protection and secrecy as she waited. Some time later the sound of horses and loud cursing reached her; a merchant had lost control of four horses, each laden with saddlebags of provisions, exactly as planned. Arya rose, and in the guise of a rough man in his twenties with a Stormlands accent, went to chase down the two closer horses while he heard the merchant moving farther away after the other two... just as planned. He'd be rewarded well when he arrived at his destination if he kept his mouth shut.

"'ere! 'ere, horsie horsie horsie! I's got carrots! 'ice yummy carrots, thas a good beastie!" he called out 'quietly' with a sly grin; Arya knew very well that a pair of fine horses was a prize by themselves, and ones with fine saddlebags, well, that could only ever make them a better prize! The horses, well trained and trusting, came over immediately, moving atop the snow in poorly fitted, simple snowshoes; crude Northern copies of Free Folk designs.

Arya winced internally; that design was ok for thick snow with a crust, but for this? All wrong, and they were tied and tensioned wrong as well, but as a horse thief from the Stormlands, he wouldn't know that, and so he gaped over the strange contraptions, checking through saddlebags to find even more snowshoes towards the neck as well as quite a lot of supplies in the rear saddlebags; all four horses had been equipped the same, since there would be no way to tell which horses went which direction as they scattered. In with the supplies, he found a long leather strap near the top meant to cut new laces from and quickly used it as lead rope, mounting the stronger horse and quickly moving east, towards the Kingsroad. Her people would reward the merchant well when he arrived at his destination with his tale of lost horses.

He had business to attend to, after all, and little time to do it with. The ravens had been sent, agents put in motions, ships hired and rumors spread... and his brother had dropped this mess in his lap without warning or apology. Still, as long as the winds kept coming from the north, as they had since the beginning of the Long Night, he could make it.

There was no reason to be sloppy, after all. Cersei might have hired someone with actual magical power to seek out assassins, or even Arya herself. The Sorrowful Men certainly had contacts with sorcerers and warlocks, not every member of the R'hllor face of the Many-Faced God's clergy agreed with setting aside or delaying any part of the doctrine that all must worship and obey their face of god and their particular interpretation of that face, much less actually working with Faceless Men who served only Death.

Arya headed East atop the better of the two animals at a fast amble, the quiet sounds of eight animal snowshoes on snow and the breathing and heartbeats of the horses becoming the dominant sounds of the landscape as the wind slowly died down and the clouds started parting, starlight and a hint of moonlight shining through, the merchant left far behind, the scent of the air clean.

Much later that night, he was rubbing his eyes and tiredly listening to the sounds of the snowshoes slowly changing as the laces stretched more than they should, the horse's gait subtly changing under him as he failed to stop to take care of the snowshoes the way any Free Folk or even experienced Winter Kingdom traveler would have. He was in the middle of a yawn when the horse he was leading neighed and suddenly stopped, the lead yanked out of his hand as one hoof plunged through the laces and two feet into the snow; luckily not injuring the horse. Arya spun in the saddle, proclaiming his shock with both his expression and body language as he saw the spare horse's right foreleg had plunged deep into the snow.

"Ey! Wot te 'ell's 'oing on!" exclaimed the thief, outraged at what had happened to his horse.

************************
 
Last edited:
42 Hirelings and Mentors
Cayde sat down on the ice rampart that stretched out in both directions until it hit the waters of the Green Fork. He'd made very good coin protecting the jewel merchant; the man had thought he could make a pretty penny coming through the Twins, but now that the damnable Northerners were here, the fool had decided he didn't need a sellsword anymore... or at least not a sellsword as good as he was, so he needed new work, and he'd found a man who was offering quite a lot of silver for a job; trial by combat for a food thief. Stuck-up highborn liked to pretend they were all high and mighty, but tell them they couldn't have what they wanted, be it wine, women, or, apparently, a honeyed roll and they screeched like a common fishwife.

He snorted, taking another bit of the bitter dark bread that had become the staple food of these breakaway kingdoms; it was cold, with a thick crust, and crunchy with rough-ground mixed grains. Not one maggot or worm in this piece, and only a handful of weevils in bread baked less than a day ago; what the man thought soldiers ate on campaign, or if the man was thinking at all, the sellsword didn't know, but he'd be paid half in advance if he took the job.

At first, rumor had it he'd be fighting some so-called First Sword; highborn girl taught by some greasy-haired foreigner had killed a bunch of Lannister conscripts, but she'd fucked off a few days ago. The tales of her were too ridiculous to be true; wine always made tales grow. Sure, she was more dangerous than some conscripts, but so was any sellsword worth their silver. Instead, he'd have to fight someone else, and the only other fighters he'd been worried was the Hound and another veteran sellsword, Myric. Myric, however, had fucked off to the South once his own employer got rid of him; said he was going to Essos to get away from the army of the dead, which was great; one less man competing for the gold. He'd grown up hearing tales of the Hound - not as huge as the Mountain, had killed his first man at twelve instead of ten, but a famous man who'd survived a price on his head for years... apparently by hiding. The sellsword shook his head; the man had gotten old. Look at him now!

Digging. The famous warrior was teaching a bunch of peasant conscripts to dig a fucking hole in the ground like he was a damned master-at-arms teaching conscripts how to use a sword. Sure, the moats they were digging would hold off a million men, but he wasn't going to bring a million men to take a castle; just a one on one duel to the death, and Lord Clegane the Ditchdigger over there was famous for fighting with a single weapon at a time; he'd be easy meat now. Even his reputation was overblown; he'd won the tourney near a decade ago without even participating! Myric had said the man was still dangerous and he wouldn't want to cross blades with the man, but Myric was perhaps nine and twenty, and getting over-cautious... his loss.

Cayde finished the bread and stood as Clegane climbed out of the hole he was in and went off with some wildling man. Hells, maybe it was a woman, he couldn't tell - ugly as sin, but not his problem. His problem was a hand and a half Valyrian steel sword, reputed to be Valyrian steel, a boot knife, and a belt knife in the hands of a man who was still strong, but... too old. Maybe he did fight these dead men, but if the training was any indication that was easy, because they had no skill, had no cunning.

He'd take the job, collect the first payment, kill the Hound in the trial by combat, collect the second half, and with that to boast of, he'd be able to charge five times what he did now! If the big man was getting beat by some woman knight who'd never fought a battle and a highborn girl of eight and ten, a veteran sellsword of three and twenty wouldn't have a problem.

************************

Wylla Manderly smiled at the guards and entered the room dedicated to naval affairs with the Master of Ships just before her and the rest of the Northern Essos contingent behind her. She ducked down to check under the table by habit as she passed the door, then leaned her spear in the rag-padded rest next to her seat at the map table, briefly glancing over the table to verify there were no changes in the positions of the fleets. Not finding any, the green-haired Harbormaster looked up at the others cheerfully; since she was the only Lady present, it was her duty to ensure everyone was properly supplied.

"Lord Grafton, Admiral Vollin, Admiral Phasselion, Admiral Ostoran, Captain H'raar, I'm parched; would you like refreshments?" asked Wylla as she walked past the spears, crossbows, and shields that kept handy to the side table with the cups and pitcher of water. A simple, economical blow with the heel of her hand like the way she'd seen Arya Stark do it cracked the thick skin of ice on top, which allowed her to pour herself a cup and place it atop a small shield for use as a serving platter as the others answered.

"A man has a thirst," replied H'raar in the manner of his home city of Lorath.

"I would be most grateful, my Lady," answered Phasselion, his the Ibbenese accent strong.

Wylla waited while the other two she was used to working with as well as Admiral Ostoran of Pentos declined politely, then poured two more cups full, sharply broken ice streaming into the cups in a way she knew would horrify the naval delegates from Tyrosh, Lys, Dorne, and other far Southron places. None of those were here now; they weren't involved, not yet, and quite possibly never. The men here knew snow and ice nearly as well as any Northerner. Better than most, in Admiral Phasselion's case, since his home island was farther north than even Winterfell.

Wylla balanced the shield on one hand gracefully, stepping quickly around her spear and setting the cups in front of those who has requested them and acknowledging their thanks before returning the shield and retaking her seat at the map table, looking at the Master of Ships politely. The Lorathi always spoke so oddly! Perhaps she could visit Lorath someday; maybe that was where Arya Stark learned to speak the same way, and she could follow in the Stark's footsteps.

"Lady Wylla, if you would cover the latest news for us all, to bring us all up to speed?" asked Lord Grafton, turning to the mistress of White Harbor's harbor. The young woman was surprisingly competent, and the amount of work he had was certainly far beyond what one man alone could do, so he thanked the Mother for her mercy in providing both Lady Wylla and Admiral Vollin. They would be valuable allies now... and respectable trading partners and trading rivals later, if any survived the Long Night. If Gulltown came out ahead of White Harbor and Seagard, he would provide more taxes and tithes to the Queen, and have the honor of helping the other kingdoms. If not, Gulltown would not suffer in winters for the other kingdoms would help them. The North had never, ever been a place where frivolity took precedence over preparing for winter, now least of all.

"Certainly, my Lord. I had the good fortune to be invited by Queen Sansa to speak with Lord Bran earlier today. Admiral Ostoran, your last fleet has cleared the ice shelf and is navigating the icebergs about as far north as Karhold or Hornwood. Captain H'raar, your latest outbound fleet is rounding Braavos with one casualty; the Wandering Table brushed an iceberg in a storm and all but eight of the crew were rescued. The ship and cargo, however, was lost entirely. Both fleets are still on course for Gulltown for trade and warehousing. Other fleets are on schedule, including the Summer Islanders," reported the green-haired woman. She'd gotten to speak to Bran Stark, to see the mysterious Three-Eyed Raven's powers at work in person! His eyes had gone white, then rolled back and he'd just pointed at the map and told her what had happened oceans away; truly the Starks had magic in their blood. She took another drink, chewing the ice pieces loudly while the news was being digested by the others.

"My condolences, Captain," said Lord Grafton. That the Lorathi had lost a ship while the Ibbenese had not was no surprise. The Ibbenese were the only people in the world to regularly sail through ice, to build ships fit to do so... and even those ships were quickly nearing their limit.

"The sea is a harsh mistress. A man is thankful for your concern; a ship was carrying salt cod, a cargo easily replaced. A man thinks only one ship lost in a deep winter storm on icy seas is a blessing," replied Captain H'raar stoically. A man had spent so long on the seas and in foreign ports that a man was no longer offended by personal addresses that would be rude at home.

Wylla reached down to the south of the map, tapped a point, withdrew a parchment from her cloak, spreading it out and showing the others a crude architectural drawing, and said, "Also, the 'independent trader' Cargoes of Wisdom, who flies Yunkish sails was boarded by a harbor pilot and guards on approach to Planky Town in Dorne; it opened up some kind of fold-out trebuchet on the foredeck and launched a single large wildfire barrel towards Sunspear, which fell short. The ship started to change course east towards the Dornish capital a few seconds before it detonated in a green explosion; the ship, crew, harbor pilot and small boat crew were all destroyed, with no damage to anyone or anything else. Lord Bran Stark confirmed that the ship had previously been captured by Euron's fleet and delivered to King's Landing, and the crew was Westerlanders under Cersei's orders. Qyburn designed and oversaw the new trebuchet design; there's only been the one made so far. A page was sent to appraise Princess Sarella of the situation; that's all the news I have to report."

"Thank you, Lady Wylla, and thanks to Lord Bran for the information. I suggest we send out a warning about attacks from even well known friendly vessels, and have all ships boarded and searched at least four thousand yards offshore and away from fleets. Let's cover sailing matters next, then, gentlemen and lady? How many ships will we need to pull from fleets to expand the protected area, Admiral Vollin?" said Lord Grafton as the Ibbenese and the Lorathi exchanged nods and the discussion commenced. They'd get the more Southron powers involved later, but they were here, now, and so could make short work of their own changes, which could serve as a guide to any other powers that wished to follow in the footsteps of the Northern fleets... particularly the greatest sea power in the world, Braavos. For as much more powerful as his own fleets and the Manderly fleets were now compared to a bare year ago, they were still no match for their greatest ally... whose Arsenal had built their new ships in the first place.

Wylla took out the rest of the notes she'd received from Bran Stark and adjusted the ship tokens on the map board. While the Three-Eyed Raven couldn't easily tell the position of a ship on the open sea with his greensight, he could very easily read the last log entry the pilot had made, and it was based on those reports that she measured bearing and distance and updated the fleets... both their own and the enemy's. The others covered their fleet movement, sea conditions, and what little the winds were changing with fairly easy familiarity... all but Admiral Ostoran, who was still somewhat resentful of what the Braavosi had done to his home of Pentos.

In some ways, she could understand that resentment; not entirely unlike the way the North had been conquered by the Targaryen, the Pentoshi had been conquered by the Braavosi. Both had still mostly ran themselves, but both had been under restrictions they chafed at, like restrictions on the Pentoshi fleets... which, of course, led to them having a harbor much larger than they currently needed. On the other hand, one of the restrictions put on the Pentoshi was forbidding slavery and the slave trade. By the Father's scales, this was hard to balance! Some good and some bad and some people seeking vengeance, century after century, nursing old grudges.

"Euron's fleet is nearly in position to ambush the convoy carrying Lord Tyrion... or they would be if they'd left days earlier, and for the low price of eight ships foundering in the reefs east of the Grey Gallows," commented Lord Grafton with amusement. Eight ships wasn't a lot, but that wasn't the first nor the last loss at sea for those fleets, and that kind of slow, steady damage that gave more and more advantage over time to the pirate Ironborn's enemies. The Ironborn had added a couple hundred ships to their fleet far faster than he or the Manderlies had, and they'd paid for it, putting coastal sailors on the deep water in ships built by common smallfolk instead of expert shipbuilders.

"That's what happens when you destroy their scout ships and send ravens with the wrong dates across territory you know the enemy has archers; they're forced to take a riskier route to achieve nothing. Take heed, young Lady Wylla; battles at sea are merely the very last thrust of a long, involved duel that leaves tracks over land and sea both. In many duels the outcome is nearly certain before the first blade is drawn, and in all naval battles the advantage is taken before the first sighting of the enemy is made. Anything else regarding sailing matters in the Shivering Sea? I think we've covered our Free Cities well enough, and it appears we owe Lord Greyjoy thanks for burning his uncle's flag squadron; he seems to have removed their best pilots. Lord Grafton, is there anything else from you?" said Admiral Vollin with a savage grin, carefully straightening his somber black velvet outfit and generally appearing quite self-satisfied. He thanked the Moon that the newly appointed Westerosi Master of Ships was a reasonable man, though he supposed only a great fool would appoint someone unreasonable during the Long Night. As it stood, the Gulltown lord continued with the policy that the Braavosi admiralty took the lead in matters of the open seas.

"Nothing else from me. Any other thoughts on fleet movements? No? All right, on to the matter of ports. Lady Wylla?"

Wylla gathered her thoughts, considering how what she'd just heard would affect the harbor situation, then spoke up, getting straight to the point just as Arya would, though with some of Sansa's courtesies, "Unless there are urgent objections, White Harbor is closed as a destination as of now; the current inbound fleets, including those just discussed, will be the last allowed in. The only ships allowed to stay will end up wintering there for the rest of the Second Long Night... if they aren't turned into firewood if we run out. The ice shelf is too near and the icebergs are increasing in both size and frequency; the Southron fleets especially have no experience with navigating Northern waters."

After joining the round of smirks about their warm-water brethren, she continued as she'd cleared with Lord Grafton and Lord Patrek a few hours before, "Gulltown will take all new convoys for Westeros; northbound convoys will also be redirected to Gulltown until and unless the ice shelf moves too far south, though we expect that will be thin enough that the Ibbenese kochs will be able to use it for quite awhile. Seagard will close before Gulltown does; at this point its primary use as a port is for Dornish and Summer Isles fleets, and avoiding Euron's forces. Any questions about Westeros before I advise about Essos?"

She looked around the room, taking a drink and crunching some more ice while the Braavosi and Pentoshi men spoke quietly in what she now easily recognized as Bastard Valyrian, but still couldn't hope to translate. She'd picked up quite an ear for languages and accents from all over the world, and had already learned a few words in nearly all of them; it was so exciting! And now, the Pentoshi didn't want to give the Braavosi control over their port, the Braavosi absolutely wouldn't let the Pentoshi have any say in theirs, and the Lorathi kept out of the mess, so they'd agreed to listen to Westerosi suggestions and then work out a mutual agreement! As she saw they were done, she started.

"Braavos is only a couple hundred miles south of White Harbor; that's going to close off both Braavos and Lorath quite soon. We can homeport another eighty ships to twenty and a hundred ships at Gulltown as long as they're mostly traveling, so until Braavos is impassable, we would be honored to host as much of the Ibbenese fleet as you'd like, Admiral Phasselion; your fishing and whaling fleets would provide very welcome supplies if you'd like to sell some in addition to shipping goods to Essos on sled caravans over the ice. Pentos is the next harbor south, about as far south as King's Landing; rivers will definitely be frozen, but the Maesters think the sea will remain passable for quite some time even for the more skilled Southron pilots, possibly the entire Long Night. Admiral Ostoran, your harbor is perhaps the single most protected harbor from storms in all the world, and you have very substantial port facilities for fleets that are currently not in full use," said Wylla, trying to be as diplomatic as Wynafryd or Sansa would be.

The Pentoshi had challenged Braavos at sea repeatedly, and come very close to winning more than once, but only about a hundred years ago they'd lost for the last time and been restricted to only a small number of warships by the Braavosi compared to their previous great numbers... which was why they had so many port facilities that weren't in use. In truth, that were rotten shells of what they had once been, but the harbor itself was truly excellent. Piers, wharves, warehouses, even roads could be built quickly and effectively, as she'd overseen in White Harbor. Dredging channels and making harbor space, however, was much, much more difficult. Pentos was the only practical option to keep trade flowing; Myr and Tyrosh were six hundred miles farther south, in line with Highgarden, where even river weren't expected to free, but they just weren't outfitted to handle that number of ships, especially if the Pentoshi had to move south as well... and they were slaver strongholds, with Myr in particular also sponsoring pirates.

"We do," said Phasselion grumpily, narrowing his eyes at Vollin for a moment before he looked back at the green-haired girl and continued with a sigh, admitting what everyone here knew but what was still shameful to say aloud, "But most of it's in disrepair. It costs money and effort to keep facilities up, as you know well, since we're still paying reparations to Braavos. Our trade is large, but not as large as it'd need to be to require those docks... not for a hundred years, not even with the road to Norvos and Qohor leading to our doorstep. Even if the Magisters wanted to rebuild it, the expense would be... daunting."

"I understand," said Wylla, pausing a bit while remembering discussing the political consequences of the very few practical options with Queen Sansa Stark and the suggestions she'd received, then drew in a breath and plunged ahead, "I would propose that we here arrange a sharing of cost; Ib, Lorath, Braavos, and the Winter Kingdoms will together completely pay for the restoring of the piers. We four will further arrange for an account at the Bank of Pentos to be funded with these monies, which will provide for ongoing legitimate expenses related to hiring more Pentoshi to expand the harbormaster's office in order to efficiently run and fully maintain that refurbished part of the harbor. In return, Pentos will loan that entire section of the harbor to us for a term of ten years, with options to extend the loan in five year increments for a fixed payment schedule written into the contract, which are required to be accepted by Pentos for long as winter lasts, and which Pentos may optionally accept once Spring comes. Additionally, Pentoshi taxes, tariffs, and prices for resupplies will be fixed in the contract. A minimum annual purchase amount for resupplies will also be fixed in the contract; for as long as the loan of the section of harbor lasts, we will buy at least that much supplies every year. All those funds will come out of the account with the Bank of Pentos, which will be fully funded, in advance, with the expected expenditures, and additional funds deposited each year should actual expenses exceed the expectation. If you would like, the Winter Kingdoms will also commit to negotiating with Dorne so that more of the Braavosi fleet can winter in Planky Town, and Winter Kingdoms warships will winter in Pentos. We all get through the winter with navigable home ports, Pentos doesn't lose anything during the winter and keeps dockworkers employed and experienced. Come spring the Pentoshi port will be fully repaired and in great condition for the first time in a hundred years, ready for trade."

Wylla drew a deep breath and waited for their response, her eyes darting between them. The basic ideas were hers, though it had been her grandfather who had told her she needed to specifically call out the Pentoshi bank; they would have taken grave offense at having to use the Iron Bank of Braavos instead of their own. She'd known that the Braavosi absolutely had to find ports that wouldn't be iced in, and that the Iron Bank was willing to work with other banks, as long as the rates were good. Everyone had to extend some trust, everyone gave up some things they didn't want to lose, and everyone got something valuable out of it... she hoped. Dealing with this wasn't the same as running her family's own port, but it had to be done, and her father wasn't here anymore.

She just hoped she hadn't just created a rift between their allies; she thought that the Braavosi wouldn't want too much of their navy housed in the harbor of a resentful rival, and the Pentoshi also wouldn't want too much of the Braavosi military in their city. On the other hand, if the Braavosi established a firm presence in Dorne, that would further extend their reach and influence not just in Westeros but also in the Stepstones, Myr, Tyrosh, and Lys, and give them a major advantage in any Sothoryos trade that might develop. Unexpectedly, it was Captain H'raar who spoke first.

"A man thinks a Master of Ships might be safe after all. A young woman might be seeking to be Master of Coin instead," said the Lorathi with respectful amusement, a tilt of his head and a small smile, continuing, "A Free City will support this plan, if the payments negotiated are proportional to size of fleets and size of ships."

"Safe or not, I'm not resigning just yet. Lady Wylla, you'll have to wait a few more years before you consider taking my position... and you'll need seafaring experience, and to see more than just the North, or even Westeros. Since your duties as harbormaster are about to come to a close at White Harbor, perhaps you might see fit to come to Gulltown, learn how we do things in the Vale, and lend your experience to make sure everything is shipshape for the increased traffic it'll see, and then, perhaps, another port might wish to benefit from her presence..." said Lord Grafton, looking inquiringly at his counterparts from Essos and studiously ignoring the furious blush adorning the young woman's cheeks. Reports aside, he'd been skeptical of an unmarried young lady as harbormaster... and then he'd sailed a small fleet into White Harbor amidst a pair of other fleets, with a dozen unaligned ships entering and half a dozen ships and a fleet exiting, all in an orderly fashion on the water and the docks both. The defenses were well done - none of her work, it was true, but she also knew better than to interfere where would cause more harm than good.

He didn't think that she would be a good Master of Coin; she was too open and easily read for the negotiations that post entailed. Master of Ships, though? He wasn't sure that such a post for three entire kingdoms would be suitable to a lady... but he wasn't sure it wouldn't be, either, anymore. So, there was only one thing to do with a young seaman who lacked experience; throw them into the deep seas! He expected the same would work for young ladies as well. It was dangerous - especially so, now, and with the sea conditions as they were, not to mention the wight dragon as an ever present danger, and Euron's fleet on the loose... but her spear had killed wights, and Lord Woolfield, an honorable man, had praised her courage. He could push, just a little, to give her a chance to prove herself. If nothing else, he was certain she would not embarrass their navy; everyone knew she was still a landlubber, gifted harbormaster or no. Moreover, she would undoubtedly forge relationships among the Essosi fleets and merchant houses that would serve the Winter Kingdoms well... he'd talk to Lord Manderly and they'd assign his granddaughter a trade advisor to be sure the opportunities would not be missed.

"I wouldn't be averse to a neutral observer overseeing this agreement; I suspect an independent assessment of both the quality of the work performed and the costs incurred would reassure both of us," replied Admiral Vollin, giving the green-haired woman a thoughtful look, "I would consider Harbormaster Wylla Manderly to be an adequate candidate for the post, and I would further be delighted to have a Braavosi fleet transport her and whatever staff she deems necessary... and show her how a professional fleet operates at sea. She can then provide an unbiased accounting of the readiness of the port after it is built, as well as, if she agrees, annual reviews of its maintenance and repairs, and ensure that the costs are all paid for promptly... and precisely."

"Nonsense! Your Braavosi fleet can take the Harbormaster to Braavos to pick up the gold, then she can escort the gold aboard a Pentoshi fleet and be shown how to handle the fleets of a trueborn daughter of Valyria before she sees the greatest natural harbor in the world! She can then oversee the work to refurbish the harbor, and only she will have the right to draw from the account to pay for the work; neither prince nor magister shall have access. She shall have jurisdiction over the Magisters in charge of the work, as well, to ensure they proceed swiftly!" replied Admiral Ostoran sharply, then continued with a blatantly sly grin.

"But... to host such a mighty gathering of foreign ships, and to continue to meet our existing commitments to all the living, we shall need the terms of the old treaty amended to allow us more warsh... armed customs ships, and more soldiers for... customs and peacekeeping duties. Sailors on leave are a rambunctious lot, and prone to all sorts of damages, after all, and fleets may contain all manner of unwelcome pirates."

He turned his head up to stare at the ceiling as he said to 'himself' in a loud mutter, "And someone to keep Magister Maegenohr from dragging it out by trying to give all the business to his own cousins and nephews wouldn't go awry."

Wylla, seeing the Braavosi was thinking deeply, turned wide eyes to the Lord of Gulltown to see him looking at her with an expression that reminded her of her father. When he gave her a deep approving nod, her felt her cheeks start to ache, she was smiling so hard. They were going to follow her plan; two of the Free Cities were going to spend thousands of gold dragons and move hundreds of ships across entire seas to survive the Second Long Night, on a plan she'd designed. And she was going to Braavos, where Arya Stark had been trained! She could see the House of Black and White, and then go to Pentos, too, and learn how to handle ships and fleets on the open sea, even if it was only for a few days. Her mother would be proud and worried; her grandfather had said he was already proud of what she'd done... and she thought her father would have been proud, too, of how she'd represented the Manderly name. Even if she wasn't quite a traditional girl, it was up to her or Wynafryd to carry on their House, one way or another, and managing a port had shown her how important it was to her people and to the North as a whole for White Harbor to be seen as a great port and destination, the North as a great trading partner, which she could help with if she wintered at a port that wasn't iced in.

Admiral Vollin responded slowly, with a thoughtful tone as he worked through the options, "I'm a seaman, not a politician, but from the navy's point of view, I'm sure we would be happy to spare the Pentoshi Magisters the expense of paying for dockside customs and security by providing our own on the rented docks. That said, if the new Pentoshi... customs and peacekeeping forces... would commit to permanent joint patrols to hunt down slavers and pirates, I would be willing to recommend to the Sealord an amendment of the treaty to increase the number of armed ships by..."

Hours later, Wylla stretched as she crossed the courtyard towards the forge, hungry and ready to go out into Winter Town. She'd finished the naval meeting, gone through the ravens reporting from harbors all over the world and reconciled those against what Bran had told her already, then spent a little time sewing with Sansa Stark, and she was disappointed indeed. Lady Meera was organizing what she could, but it was awfully sparse for a celebration, and her old friend Sansa was about to have her name day! She knew Meera had been living on the run beyond the wall for years, she knew the rationing wouldn't be changed for celebrations, especially ones for a Stark so as not to appear selfish, but really!

Her good friend the Queen would be one and twenty soon, and that deserved a celebration, something without the politics, just to cheer her up! After that, she'd talked to the Princess Meera, who also agreed, and her grandfather would be making her and Gendry's excuses for dinner tonight. Wynafryd would be proud; she'd noticed that she'd been paired with the well-built and famous smith Gendry every meal so far. Further, Sansa Stark had 'happened' to confirm the rumors that he was King Robert's natural son; given his close relationship with the Starks, he was quite a fine match, if a lady wanted to keep her name, and it was clear her friend approved of the idea.

Once the courtyard guard had announced her and opened the door, she thanked him and entered, where she could again enjoy the view of the shirtless man working the forge while she set her spear in the rest and hung her cloak on the nearby hook. He was muscled in a different way from the dockworkers and sailors, and dressed in less, too, given the heat of the forge... though he bundled up going outside, the silly Southron. She had both Andal and First Men blood already, so some more Andal blood wouldn't matter, and he'd certainly father strong children. And if he was still of a mind to prefer a less traditional woman, well, she had a chance at him, and she was going to do her best. He'd apparently liked Arya Stark; while she wasn't as amazing as the Master of Whisperers, she was still a woman grown, second daughter of a great house, had trained to fight, was a lot more wild than most ladies, didn't mind bastards, and was blunt and outspoken... well, Arya had used to be blunt and outspoken, before. Now she was only some of the time.

"I know, I know, m'Lady Wylla. Could you hold that torch here, please?" said Gendry as he carefully watched the color of the greave, working the small bellows with one hand while he slowly rotated the piece, then withdrew it from the forge and slowly used the angled tongs to sink it into the oil bath and watch the color change in the light of the torch his visitor held, rotating it under the surface in preparation to withdraw it, his eyes glancing up at her chest for a moment when her arm pressed in while she braced herself on the table and leaned over more, getting coal dust on her clothes again ang caring as little as Arya did.

He snapped his eyes back down to the steel and continued, "I'm late for dinner, I should finish and come to the Great Hall."

"My condolences, Gendry; I heard about your lack of success making Valyrian steel this morning. Don't worry, though! There's no need to dress; you and I are going to Winter Town instead, our excuses have already been made. You can tell me all about what you tried with Queen Daenerys's dragon," said Wylla, pausing while he started pulling the steel out of the oil; this was a delicate moment that she wouldn't disturb, any more than she'd disturb a pilot just as the ship docked.

"All right," said Gendry as he set the piece on a wooden block to finish cooling slowly and took the towel she handed him, noting her grin as she did so, "But I don't think I'm going to fit into that fancy place of Sansa's."

"Oh, no, we're going to a scummy tavern! A man told me his deck crew found a little hole with a good pottage, extra grease if it's your meat ration day, and some of the best fences and smugglers do business there," replied Wylla as she opened the window shutter wider and leaned out at the waist like her sister had shown her, though she didn't add in the wiggle, "Send an apprentice to bank the forge, please, Kruin! Come, Gendry! We have lots to do!"

"Why are you looking for fences and smugglers, m'Lady?" asked Gendry cautiously; this Lady was... overly exuberant, sometimes, and always full of energy when she had an idea.

"Because it's almost Sansa's name day, and they're the only ones we can trade with if we want to give her a surprise! And I've told you, the Queen herself calls you brother; you can just call me Wylla. Or Harbormaster if you like ladies with titles! Come; tell me about what you tried and what you'll try next on the way, then we can eat and buy goods of ill repute, and on the way back you can tell me what you think of Lady Tarly; she's much more traditional than me, isn't she, and so pretty," said the green-haired girl with a sly grin and a sharp glance at him before twisting to grab her cloak and give him a view of her dress pulled tight just before covering herself in her cloak again and offering him her arm, "For the Valyrian steel, have you considered a seawater quench, perhaps even with water from near the Fourteen Fires? I can have some regular seawater shipped in from White Harbor quickly, and from Valyria in several weeks; perhaps there's something in the water there that's necessary. Valyrian steel was never made anywhere else, was it? Not even the other Free Cities?"

************************

Sansa strolled through Winter Town, her thick, dusty maid's dress swishing as she looked around carelessly, squinting a little at the dark areas between the widely spaced, low-burning lamps, mostly empty and quiet but for those walking and the beggars tonight; she'd heard tales from her spies of a Faceless Man giving away a staff after administering a beating here, and that had certainly caught her interest. Construction had nearly finished, not because it was done, but because they were out of good building materials until the dead were no longer keeping Winterfell under siege. Here and there her people and their guests were idly carving decorations into the wood, or sanding it smooth, in both cases there were tight-woven canvas sheets spread out to catch the scrap in the Free Folk way; the shavings from carvings were excellent tinder, and the Maesters and alchemists would pay good coin for sawdust when a street banded together to sell it all at once. Or, for the wisest of her people, they would offer healing, architectural designs, or education.

This was the North, the Winter Kingdoms, and here the Maesters were more concerned with ability and less with birth. She could see the differences already; the same skills that allowed the calculation of siege engine aiming tables were good for keeping books for a business. The calculations and skills for building tall buildings with strength to handle snows, winds, and storage would be useful all across her kingdoms. Past lords had been leery of towns full of merchants, but that was where the wealth of Essos came from - cities. That was where most of the wealth of the North came from - White Harbor, Barrowton. She had three kingdoms; the Vale was doing well, spared the carnage of the wars, but the Riverlands had been burned and raided. Oldstones in the Northern Riverlands had been abandoned since the Andal invasion, villages were empty or ashes. The North had dozens of abandoned holdfasts... plus, of course, the Dreadfort which she had to give to someone. Possibly the Maesters, she thought with a vicious satisfaction that she reveled in before pushing it down again; Ramsay would have hated that idea.

The streets under the lamps, on the other hand, were full of people talking, which was quite normal. She kept an eye out for any hints of changes after the disturbance spies and guards both had reported the previous night; there was some more grumbling about rationing, since as the need for heavy manual labor lessened, the amount of food was lessened as well. An idle person out of the winds needed about half what a truly active person did in the outdoors in the winter; that meant she could feed her people twice as long with the same stores. Armies, however, needed to train, and training hard meant eating more; risk starving or risk the dead winning, those were the only choices, and of those, she'd rather starve. On her arm was her 'paramour', Sandy, the disguised Princess Sarella, who had suddenly stopped regaling her with a seafaring tale and now sported a frown... a genuine frown, actually, not a pretend one, while looking first at one particular beggar and then around the area.

On alert, Sansa gave her functional maid's staff a brief squeeze to resettle her grip on it, looking around herself; there weren't any sounds of distress; Daenerys, 'Darlene' and her 'father', Jorah Mormont disguised as a laborer, were both just behind her while behind and in front were the loyal people she'd sent to this area just in case. They weren't alarmed, the people standing around weren't alarmed, everyone was chattering normally... a whore had found a customer, a woman was scolding her son, a bravo with brightly dyed hair marking him as a Tyroshi peeking out from below his Northern fur hat was strutting away, fresh purple feather in their brightly dyed hair. Some squires from the Vale and two acolyte Maesters were telling tales to a group of mountain clan and Free Folk girls, one of which was also a novice Maester; an older Essosi man and a young girl both with darker skin and similar features were sitting on a balcony made in the style of Braavos, talking to each other; perhaps father and daughter. There was a whore in an alley, a few beggars, a small pack of smallfolk boys, and other locals tired from a long day's work or getting ready to perform a long night's work.

Nothing seemed out of the ordinary... not for the Second Long Night. When she was a girl, all of that would have been fantastically strange. The North had kept to itself, and the rest of the world had in large part left it alone; now, however, it was a major trading nation and Winterfell, four hundred miles inland, a bustling international hub. Nobody was lurking, nobody was giving her undue attention for a pretty maid; the sounds from all around were as she expected. Sansa thought of what Arya might do; she inhaled the cold, cold air deeply; the scents were as she expected. Not pleasant, but still far cleaner than King's Landing had been.

She was sure her sister would have noticed before anyone else did; the elder sister pushed down her disappointment at not being able to discern whatever it was for herself and turned to Sarella and what, who, had caught her notice. The beggar that had attracted her companion's attention was dressed in normal thick Northern rags; he was dirty... and clearly blind, she could see once his head turned towards a lantern and she could see reflections in all-white eyes. She murmured quietly to the disguised Princess, "Sandy? What is it?"

"That's not One-armed Harry," replied Sarella, using her deeper 'manly' voice by dint of the habits she'd developed as Alleras, and turned back to get a better look down the alley her teacher usually appeared from. Down there was the dead end with the old shipping crate he lived in. She saw no sign of him; he'd been begging like normal just two days ago, hadn't seemed ill, but he had never once not been in his spot before. She'd observed that every beggar had their own place; each one was nearly always in the same spot, and when they weren't, it was a permanent move. She gave Sansa an apologetic look, worried about her teacher. She'd mentioned to him that she did have space allotted to her that wasn't filled yet, and he'd laughed at her; he was proud of begging for his livelihood. She'd never seen him with anyone else; he'd always been alone. If he hadn't left for the warm comfort of the Dornish area of the castle, he wouldn't have left his spot for anything else, either.

"I'm sorry, lovely Alaya, but I must check on a friend of mine," continued 'Sandy', 'his' voice worried. Being a beggar anywhere was dangerous; being one in Winterfell in the Second Long Night was very dangerous. Sickness hadn't overtaken the city because of rigidly enforced bathing backed by the Maesters and acolytes checking samples of the population for disease regularly and both providing medical aid to, and quarantining, those who could pass their sickness to others. She'd studied history; disease was the deadliest part of any siege, whether one was the besieged or the besieging. Assuming the besieging were living, at least.

"Youse gots no needs ta check me, as loud as youse are," said One-armed Harry, turning the corner in the alley and approaching them, coming to a halt and gesturing at the blind beggar across the street with annoyance, "Ain't gonna matter; them's gonna make a bunch o' noise now anyways. Looks, there them comes!"

"You're all right!" exclaimed Sarella with relief, "You are all right, aren't you? You lost your spot! My offer is always open; you are welcome in my home."

"Bah! O' course I'se all right!"

Daenerys, 'Darlene', tightened her grip on both Jorah's arm and even more on her staff while she turned to follow Sandy's friend's gaze down the street to see what turned out to be a hoodless Faceless Man; an acolyte, as he walked down the street towards them holding a wooden staff. The assassin ignored how the people stepped out of his way to make space as they noticed his vestments, but he was alone and clearly heading for the blind man. She glanced at the beggar, who continued to hold out a wooden bowl quietly, then at the much older one-armed old beggar who had come up to them. She'd finally figured out that Sandy was a disguised Princess Sarella... but why would the ruler of Dorne be worried about a beggar? Were they friends? The banter wouldn't have been out of place with some of the Second Sons, but he was obviously not a fighter. Then again, here there were many rougher people, whether they fought or not.

Dany looked back to the approaching acolyte, studying his gait and movements, how he held the staff professionally even as Jorah kepy himself between her and the assassin. The staff wasn't padded, but neither was it encrusted with sharp flakes of dragonglass... or even the normal iron or bronze caps on the end, just knurled wood. He moved... with great certainty; not a hint of concern for his footing on the cobblestones, even covered in filthy snow as they were.

Sansa noticed how others were reacting, then turned her head fully to see the vestments, making sure to let out a small gasp and take three steps away from them to put her back against the wall behind her, as some of the other women and a handful of the men were doing. She'd learned a lot as Alayne Stone in the Vale; the first lesson Baelish had taught her was to watch what the other bastards did, and when in surprised, do as they do. Arya, of course, had said she should watch what they did before she was surprised in the first place; she pushed down the combination of exasperation at the useless advice she'd been given and her fondness for her absent sister.

Just coming around the corner, fifty yards behind the assassin was one of the elderly guards Meera had arranged for; he wasn't there to interfere, merely to follow any Faceless Man who was obviously wearing vestments in public... so he could put dragonglass flakes into any corpses, and so she'd have a report from one of her own people. This must be the blind beggar training she'd heard of, taking place on the open street, in public, in her kingdom, just as she'd heard it did across the Narrow Sea; the only part of the training of a Faceless Man that anyone outside the secretive order got to see. Sansa watched carefully; this was what her sister must have gone through, all alone in a strange kingdom.

"Paid to takes me spot, theyse did. Didn't try ta cheat an old beggar, not like some peoples, eh?"

THWACK

They watched as the assassin's staff cracked across the blind man's face, a simple horizontal strike at a fairly slow speed, but made without any warning she could see. The beggar's bowl thumped down on the frozen ground as he reached behind him and scrambled gracelessly to his feet with an identical staff in his hands, raised into a clumsy guard before he doubled over from a thrust to the belly and slammed into the ground after a downward strike to his back. The man rose and was struck down again, over and over.

"Slower than he could be, I bet," murmured Daenerys, watching the continuing beating with the same kind of interest many of the rest of the many onlookers had, while wondering if this was better or worse than the fighting pits. There probably wouldn't be a death... but the man was blind and didn't stand a chance, either. She continued her assessment of the acolyte administering the beating, "No windup, no preparation. No wasted motions."

"Excellent form and footwork," replied the Queen of the Winter Kingdoms as the assassin sidestepped an easily predictable attack from the blind man and then smashed him across the bare face again while even more spectators joined the crowd, pointing and murmuring, "Brutal, too. That could have broken bones."

"Look at that return to guard; not too fast, but perfect," commented Jorah just loud enough for his Khaleesi to hear, "The novice is tough, stubborn; they're getting up again. If they're only bruised, that speaks to the assassin's control of their blows."

"By all the gods, you Westerosi are savage," said Sarella disapprovingly as the acolyte administered a final beating, the last stroke a vicious horizontal hit to the face, then without a sound strolled off back the way they came, the blind man painfully drawing himself to his feet and swiping uselessly at empty air a few times before realizing the man had gone and sat down again in obvious pain, laying the staff down and tucking it back against the wall. They couldn't see, they obviously hadn't determined the acolyte had left by hearing them... the crowd, they'd heard the crowd commenting on it.

"Youse ointment's wearing off, careless oaf," said One-armed Harry in a low growl, "I seen a stupid child of six takes more care of themself than you! Youse trying to make me look a fool in front of the others? Are youse too stupid to learn, too blind to see, too lazy to care, or are you trying to tell me you needs to go over the basic lesson again? Maybe youse needs to find yourself a teacher at your own level and pay them triple. Youse so bad youse probably couldn't manage to collect the rats to pay the cat to teach you to groom youself."

Sarella paused as her teacher told her she'd made a mistake. Her feet were hidden under boots, her extra-long leggings tucked into the top of the boots and bloused over them so seawater would run off outside the boots, there could be no visible skin there. Layers of trousers above that, layers of shirts, long sleeves; all tight-woven to keep out the sea or the cold Northern wind. Two layers of thick velvet on the inside for well hidden warmth, which couldn't be visible or her teacher would have really laid into her, not given a gentle warning. Her face hadn't been touched; the long fur around the edge might have picked up some tint if she hadn't used the right mixture or she hadn't let it cure properly, but she had applied it at dawn and done paperwork by herself all day. The fur border, while ticklish, wasn't able to exert enough force to rub the ointment off.

Her hands were covered by thick gloves, the fur near the wrists would be much the same as the hood's fur, with the same results. She moved hands and arms more, bent at the wrist, that could have a meaningful and significant effect, but with the amount of time and movement compared studiously to the number of properly applied coats, it shouldn't be visible yet. Narrowing her eyes, she held up her arm and tucked her fingers in the sleeve, separating the layers and pulling it open a bit; there it was! Her 'paramour', Sansa, had taken her arm tightly enough and for long enough that the inside of the fabric had started picking up a faint dark stain! She addressed Harry sharply, "All right, I see it, but you couldn't have seen that!"

"Youse so slow I wonder how youse manages to gets to food before youse starve to death," said the beggar with a sigh, then turned to Sansa, muttering, "And youse! Youse gots them pretty creases; youse changed clothes for your outing, eh?"

"Youse ride often while carrying laundry, do youse?" he said in a low tone before looking Jorah up and down, "Youse hopeless. Show's over, shove off, you lot."

After a long moment of them looking at each other while One-armed Harry went back down the alley towards his home, muttering to himself, Sarella carefully rearranged the layers of her sleeve and gestured grandly down the street before offering her arm to Sansa, "Pay no attention to the beggar in the alley, for our meal awaits!"

"Does it await soon, Sandy, or will I be finding another man to escort me? One who prefers the company of a maiden to that of old men who refuse to work for a living?" asked Sansa acerbically, pushing her laughter down and scowling while Sarella made a contrite expression and shuffled her foot back and forth a bit, only then 'relenting' and taking the offered arm. Now she'd seen a hint of the kind of training her sister had been through; training that was obviously not how to fight, but rather something else entirely. And, she thought, of course it was Arya who had thought a beggar - an actual street beggar - was an appropriate companion and instructor for a Princess of Dorne, even a bastard-born one. Only Arya would do that... and now she was off on her own, doing something else where not even Bran could find her.

"A hungry maiden," said Daenerys sharply, starting down the street in the direction indicated.

"I'm not hopeless, am I?" asked Jorah, then sighed as the others exchanged looks, the Queens giggling while the man escorting the disguised Queen in the North shrugged at him, "I am, aren't I?"

"Father!" exclaimed Dany with a grin, "You're not hopeless! Just old! Very old... how many winters have you seen, again?"



************************

Lord Mallister gazed out across his city from the top of the command tower, surveying the tens of thousands of men working, and the women working with them. The smell was again closer to the smell of the sea he was used to, the plague of dysentery having been brought under control, but it wasn't over yet. Nothing was the same, not anymore. Moats were being widened, hoardings constructed, roofs leveled, buttressed, and armed. Building interiors braced, interior walls removed, and small siege engines hidden inside in the expectation that those up above would be attacked; what kind of mind did it take to envision defenses like these being overwhelmed or bypassed?

"Lord Commander, would you answer a personal question, as a favor to an old man?" asked the Lord of Seagard.

"It depends on the question," replied Jamie, cautiously, as he peered through one of the Myrish far-eyes mounted on the railing, murmuring to his pages, "Signal again to clear working parties on the west for attack drills. You, run to Justman ring two and personally make sure the moats are clear and the group of idiots having lunch on ring three between the hedgehogs are cleared out. They were going to get run over or pummeled to death by training shafts, and right now they're wasting what little daylight we have left."

As the young man dressed in thick black furs raced off and the drums rattled out new commands, he sighed and turned to Jason Mallister, "Don't tell them, but the attacking force isn't ready yet either. Better if they think they're responsible. What's your question?"

Jason looked to the side uncomfortably once before turning back to the Kingslayer and replying, "You've met Princess Arya... Lady Winter? And seen my son?"

"I have been trained by her, yes," answered Jaime tiredly, "And as a word of warning, you do need to take care how you address her. She'll happily take any random peasant yelling out Arya, but one hint of being called Princess and she shows her fangs. Your son I but saw."

"Thank you, Ser Jaime. He's a good lad, a decent swordsman, a better horseman and jouster, honorable and dutiful, and my heir. Was there anything he or I could have done such that Queen Sansa might have betrothed her to Lady Winter?"

Jaime stared for a moment, shaking his head once at the memory of Walder Frey's voice murmuring in his ear at Queen Sansa's coronation, coming from the girl's mouth, 'You're not going to mock me anymore, eh'. He then shook his head again and said with a half-smile, "You're asking the wrong question; even I can see that. Those two, they're not like the Ladies you know. Sansa was, once, but she's not anymore, not after what she's seen. She wouldn't betroth her sister for anything. And Arya? She's never been like the Ladies you know, never showed any interest in men or boys, and still doesn't, much less marriage. My sister bridled at every attempt of my father or anyone else telling her what to do; in that regard, at least, the Stark women are no different. If she marries, it'll be on her terms alone, just like everything else in her life."

"I see," replied Lord Mallister. There were many strange things in this new world, but the Starks were the Starks; they had always been a bit strange, even to Lord Eddard Stark's sister Lyanna. To think Prince Rhaegar had married her! A forced marriage was normal enough, though he'd never have it in his family... but a forced marriage when a man was already married, with children? That was the past, though, and wouldn't help him now.

"It doesn't help he came in without any respect for women warriors. Even I could see his disdain."

"Ah. Yes," said Jason with a hint of shame, "We didn't, I didn't, really know women could fight like that. We've never seen any before, and still hadn't when he'd left. Now? I can recognize skill and grip when I see it in the Dornish spears and archers, in some of the... Free Folk. Some of our own smallfolk are uncommonly talented, too, women included. Even Lady Terrick is showing rapid improvement and she's better than a few of my knights already. It's going to be rough on Lord Terrick if she surpasses him."

"He'll get used to it. You should have known about women warriors, though; Lady Brienne beat Loras Tyrell years ago at Renly's tournament, and nobody ever said Loras was a poor fighter," replied Jaime with pride in Lady Brienne clear in his voice. Loras had been an annoying twat in addition to a cheating asshole on the jousting field.

"Ah. Yes, we had heard of that, but... hadn't considered what it might mean for other women. Have you met Lady Mormont? I understand she's recently flowered and has been named Master of Coin, as well as being a siege engine commander. Surely my son, heir to Seagard, would be a good match?"

"Lady Mormont," repeated Jamie in disbelief, "You're thinking of betrothing your son to Lady Mormont, ruling lady of Bear Island, daughter of Maege Mormont, who raised multiple daughters and no sons, all fathered by men, bears, or Old Gods unknown? The Scorpion Bear might take your son, and then ship him back to her home to rule the castle while she sits on the Small Council. She's not one to give up on what she has, though you'd probably get an heir out of it. Probably a second granddaughter, the first being heir to Bear Island. She's very proud. If you're happy to have your son be a husband consort, of course..."

"Oh. No, of course not a consort. Are all Northern women so... difficult?"

"Just half of them. And all the ruling ones. You remember Lyanna Stark, of course."

"I do. Lady Meera was the heir to House Reed, though, so I had hoped only Queen Sansa and Lady A... Winter were so... strong-willed."

"I'm sure Lady Meera's second child will be named the Reed heir; she's as like as any in the North to lean towards Dornish or Free Folk customs. If you're thinking only the side you chose will make it difficult on your son, rest assured, Queen Daenerys and Princess Sarella aren't wilting flowers either; men everywhere are going to have to come to terms with them and those like them. Lady Karstark is a ruling Lady, and while she's more traditional, she still wears the family sword and trains as diligently as any other in the North... and is as devoted to her house. Do you want my advice?" asked the Kingslayer.

"Yes," answered the Lord of Seagard, then added, "Please."

"You want to arrange a marriage for your son to ensure legitimate heirs and political power, and bind your family to the North through marriage. My father tried to arrange the futures of his children by himself, and look at us now; not one marriage that produced heirs, and the only political power any of us have is in spite of him. Nearly half the North's population is inside the Winterfell defenses; ask your son if any ladies have caught his eye. After his answer, ask Queen Sansa what her recommendation for an introduction is. There's plenty of second and third daughters who aren't the heirs, and she'll have her hand in those affairs. The North, like the Riverlands, has something of a shortage of young men."

"I'll send my son a raven. Thank you, Lord Commander."

"He's a man grown... a young man, but grown and able to think on his own. Starting off a marriage with even a little happiness to go with his duty to the legacy to his House might give him a better future than some of us ever got," replied Jamie thoughtfully. The man was surprisingly open to ideas that would have had his own father frothing at the mouth, so he decided to continue, "If you could give me some advice in return, Lord Mallister, you could repay that favor."

"Of course. What do you need advice on?"

"Princess Stark, with Queen Sansa's support, has offered to buy back the New Gift - and only the New Gift - from the Night's Watch, with payments to be made on a regular schedule over the next hundred years, with interest. Very low interest, but interest nonetheless."

"Good Queen Alysanne's New Gift? Didn't that double the amount of land the Night's Watch had? Wouldn't you need that land to support the Watch?" asked Lord Mallister.

"More than doubled; it moved the border from twenty five leagues to fifty, and the land's wider there. The watch wasn't able to take care of the original gift fifty and two hundred years ago; adding more to it added wealth only for as long as it took the smallfolk to follow their lords farther South, where they could be better protected than the Night's Watch could manage. She did pay for a new, smaller castle to replace the Nightfort, but the records that survived show the New Gift never actually helped."

"Will it help in the future? The Watch is bigger now than it's been in centuries. Feeding and paying thousands is far different than hundreds. Maintaining seventeen castles properly is very expensive; renovating them more so. I can't even imagine what you'd have to do about the hole where Eastwatch used to be."

"It could, but what will the Night's Watch do in the future? If the dead move south and kill us all, the Night's Watch won't need the money or the land. If the dead are destroyed, we won't need the Night's Watch; certainly not at the Wall. If we drive the dead back again, we'll need the Watch... but in another thousand, or eight thousand, or twenty thousand years; plenty of time to build what we can."

"That's clever of Princess Stark, then. If the Night's Watch is disbanded, there'll be nobody to pay for the land."

"Yes, a cunning plan to leave debts unpaid in the case everyone dies," said the Lannister sarcastically.

"You're morose for a man of your age, you know."

"I've had a lot of experience, but you should really meet my First Ranger, Dolorous Edd; he's the most morose man I've ever met. So, what is your advice?"

"How rich is the land? There doesn't seem to be much on the maps, but maps only show the most major landmarks."

"Not very; Queenscrown is the only serious keep, and it's both fairly small and as abandoned as the rest of the holdfasts are."

"Were I you, I'd take the money, and use it to build up the original Gift slowly and steadily. Make trade with the Free Folk, and use that trade to establish a good relation and mutual trust; it's easier to cut raiding down when there's less raiding to cut down on. Beating back unaligned bandits was easy; beating back Lannister backed bandits was hard. Negotiate with the Iron Bank to try and use what's left to set up an account that can be funded century after century while the Night's Watch lives off of interest payments. It'll be expensive now, but in a few thousand years, if the Iron Bank and the Night's Watch both survive?"

************************

Ser Jorah entered the sickroom in the First Keep, clapping a Dothraki with a broken leg on the shoulder as he passed, greeting the Unsullied with a head wound that was next to him, and the other men still here recovering from the battles they'd been in. Losses may have been very light, but there were still wounded with each caravan, often dead, particularly among those who were newest. Eventually, he got to the boy in the corner who was finally awake, and was looking just as lost as he'd expected. The boy did sit up as he came near.

"Lord Commander!" exclaimed Gerrar, struggling to rise, the small stump that was all that remained of his right arm wiggling under the bandages, prompting him to groan and stop moving as the pain crashed over him like a wave.

"Stay still, Lord Gerrar. The Maester left orders for you to stay still and rest until you've healed," said Jorah, watching as the boy slumped back; his arrogance, it seemed, had been cut away just as his arm had been.

"Then what? I'll never be knighted, I'll never rule a keep. I can't even be master-at-arms for my brother," said the injured young man, closing his eyes for a moment, and collapsed bonelessly back in the sickbed, dejected, "I was a fool, and now I won't even be able to fight. I won't even be able to dress myself! It'd have been better if the wight would have killed me."

"No one can survive in this world without help. No one. If you need help to dress, then let your people help you dress. You made mistakes, many mistakes. So have I. So has every man who lives long enough. You're owning your mistakes, and you have time, now. Time to think about your mistakes, time to learn from them," said the Mormont quietly, looking down at the boy.

"What's the point?"

"You are alive. You're young. You'll find a point, eventually, or one will find you. Until then, I have a use for you."

"What use could you possibly have for me? I can't fight. I can't lead. I can barely feed myself without making a mess," he said, blinking back tears, then admitted, "I froze. I'd prayed to the Warrior for courage, just like Septon Tadd always taught me, but the bears and wolves, the wights were so fast. I could see their ribs, and there were so many, then a tree was flying and I just couldn't think. I didn't even swing at them! I should be dead!"

"You are still alive."

"Ser Carn and Ser Eliar killed the giant wolf wight that ripped my armor straps open and chewed on my arm, they got me out. I'm just worthless; nothing Septon said was true! I didn't get the Warrior's strength, the Father didn't protect me, whose cause was just."

"You spent a lot of time with your Septon? What did your Maester say about what the Septon taught?"

"Father didn't trust the Maesters; Septon Tadd taught me everything but arms, and I even failed at that, too. I was foolish at home, foolish on the trip, foolish in the North, and foolish on the battlefield."

"You aren't the first to be taught tales and songs who found they were of no help in battle. The Septons have pretty words, but I've never seen the gods help a man. I've seen men help men, I've seen horses and dogs help men. I've even seen dragons help men. Gods? No. You might be surprised, but you also aren't the only young fool full of himself our Queen has been sent that won't, wouldn't, listen to old men like me... and you won't be the last. I need you to talk to them, to tell them what you believed when you came here, and how it worked out for you on the battlefield. You won't reach all of them, but you'll keep some from making the same mistakes you did."

The boy blinked a few times, "You really think so? Even with only one arm?"

"I do. Queen Daenerys's hand is a dwarf; he serves her well with his mind, instead of skill at arms; and like all men, he too has made mistakes. Like wise men, he's owned them, learned from them. Stay here and serve the Queen... unless you'd rather go home?"

"And face my mother, my brother like this? No. Ser Jorah, would you pass on a message to my men, please? I've been told they took only minor bruises."

"I will."

"Tell them to gather up whatever gems I had left and sell them. Half they should split between themselves as a reward for saving my life; I remember them pulling me back after I left the battle line and the wights swarmed me. The other half, buy whatever supplies we'll need to stay here as long as possible. You're from here, aren't you? Can you help them with what they'll need?"

"I am, and I can. Rest now; it's time to recover your strength. When you're up to it, talk to the others here; you can learn more than you think from the Unsullied and the Dothraki."

"I don't speak their languages."

"You have the time to learn, and teachers right here. The Dothraki will be bored; they need something to occupy their minds while they're healing."

"Yes, Ser Jorah."

************************

Arya was hunched over on his hands and knees, head down, still wearing the physical face of the horse thief as a protection against magical detection, eyes closed. There was his snow cape and then two feet of snow over his back, a hidden pile of chopped logs close by. Any Free Folk who got close enough would know it wasn't entirely natural, but a Qartheen wouldn't have the experience. He'd made it down the Kingsroad, having sold the more skittish horse and one set of snowshoes for the mare a few days before, sleeping in the small tent under a pile of whatever he had found in the saddlebags that might keep him warm, just like any other Southron horse thief would, and then he'd passed a small group of merchants.

Four suspiciously strong merchants in excellent physical shape, who moved in sure and certain motions, whose heartbeats were altogether too steady when they were doing work each night, whose skin tones weren't quite Westerosi. Two had a very very good Volantine accent without a hint of Qarth, and the other two only a very faint Qartheen making it through under their Volantine accent. They also smelled not just of spices, but also of poisons and oils for steel and leather both, rare powders and wildfire besides - though whether that was them or the cart his nose couldn't tell when they were on the cart itself. On the other hand, the faint rasp of blade hilts and sheathes under clothes? The clinking of vials in pouches? The rubbing of glass against leather? That was loud enough any acolyte of the Faceless Men would have noticed, and those he knew exactly where they were. Larger and deadlier weapons were hidden on the cart

Sorrowful men. Two who very confidently thought themselves to be among the best in their order, one who thought himself a close third, and one who strongly felt he should be ranked much higher. All of whom fondly thought they were being quiet as they talked in camp each night, far enough from the Kingsroad that even Littlefinger wouldn't have heard them, which spoke to more self-awareness than he'd thought. They sent a member to chop wood each night, a bit away from their camp; north of camp, it'd been the last three nights.

The youngest didn't seem very alert, the middle two were all right, just about Baelish's level, but their leader? That man was more of a challenge than she'd expected. He moved very carefully, and occasionally clinked when he moved... and once he'd separated from the cart and she still caught a whiff of the scents of wildfire and powders. That would be nothing, but he was also far more observant than the others, and quicker than any but the youngest, who was nearly as fast as the Volantine bravo he'd traded honors with. They didn't have the senses of a Faceless Man, but they were good enough that sneaking up on all four in full armor in the snow would take real time and effort, and they were definitely all far more dangerous than common Lannister soldiers.

He kept his distance; the snowshoes on her horse let her stay well off the road, out of sight, and yet still easily outpace a heavy wheeled cart on winter roads, stopping ahead of them and then closing on foot. Not once did they give any sign of noticing being seen, not even the first two heavily overcast nights when he'd used a small collapsing far-eye poking through a hole in the snow. The next night the snow had fallen thickly, and the night after that... then it stopped, four feet of fresh snow on the ground, even this far south.

Now, hidden and waiting for the inevitable bickering before wood gathering, Arya could just barely make out their words from the other side of a hill, through the small, angled holes through the snow above her that also let her breathe, even as the wind through the trees around her obscured their words a bit.

"Go get the wood."

"I get the wood every night! I shouldn't be stuck fetching wood every night."

The senior Sorrowful Man sighed, and pulled out a small stick of incense, igniting it in the lantern and waving it in the complex pattern, the smoke dissipating slowly even as he set it in the small holder, "Magical protections are up; we can talk again."

"I've killed a Red Priest! Just like you!" said the youngest quietly but with clear irritation in his voice.

"You killed one acolyte off on a mission by himself, youngster. You're ten years too early to be in his league, or mine, so quit puffing yourself up."

"That's only because you always got the best assignments, and I keep getting sent to the ass end of the world, or stuck with more sword training! How am I supposed to get more assignments if I'm on a ship for months! If I'm stuck doing drills! I deserve better!"

"Shut it, the both of you, and keep your voices down," growled the leader, fed up with the constant complaining. Complaining when acting as the young merchant sold the act, but it never stopped, not even when they were well off the road with thick scarves covering their mouths so not even visions in the flames could tell what they were saying by reading their lips. The fabled greensight of Westeros could hear, too, but they were too far away for that. When they were closer to the targets, they'd have to be in character all the time, but for now it didn't matter. Either the purported Three-Eyed Raven had spotted them, or he hadn't, and if he had, the only threats were the Faceless Man that had been seen leaving the area or sudden dragonfire. The assassins of the Many-Faced God were very dangerous, but if there were all legend claimed, they won't need their spies and their acolytes wouldn't be beaten in the street... and dragons would only notice them if they were burning everyone anyway, which they'd almost certainly hear in advance and be able to scatter and hide first; great hunters, dragons were not, nor dragonlords.

"Rody, go get the wood, now; I'm tired of hearing you whine. You are being recognized, you're here with us. You want recognition? Fine. The first target's Faceless Man sister was seen taking ship north, so if she tracks us down after the mission's complete, kill her, and we'll confirm your success and you won't have to do a single chore the entire rest of the journey. We're going to have to kill her if we don't get away clean anyway, since reports are there's no way she'll just let us go. Bracks, quit riling him up and clear snow for the fire. No, I don't care how deep it is, I'm not freezing to death because you were lazy. Why I got this assignment with you lot I don't know, but I'll be glad to get back home, where it's warm; having a fire is just giving us away, but without it we'll freeze to death in this hell."

"You really think we can get away clean? All they have to do is pull the bridges over the moats and we're trapped."

"If we're careful? Yes. We'll have to time things just right, kill them very quietly, and get out before the bodies are noticed. Faceless Men get killed all the time; there was one just a couple years ago in Braavos. Two girls chasing each other through the streets, no swords; the window one jumped through belonged to some freshly killed mummer. One girl was found dead in an abandoned basement without a face, also freshly killed. The old priests are dangerous, very dangerous, but with four of us against one not even twenty namedays, who can actually be found? Knowing that this one goes around as Arya Stark means we know where she is. If we know where she is, we can make sure she's not around when we take the targets. When we're closer, we're in character all the time. No exceptions - we'll live, talk, drink, eat, breath, piss, shit, fuck, and trade like we're merchants. It's going to be hard, but we're the best."

"Even the best bravos can't do any killing when they aren't around; First Sword or not, if she's not there, she can't fight, or see. Still, reports are the targets are going to be well guarded, both of them."

"That's why there's four of us. This job's not like an everyday assassination; this one's worth doing because it's hard, because it'll put our order on top again. Nobody important hires the Faceless Men to go after their rivals, since there's no profit in their death if you give up everything to pay for it... but everyone thinks of them first anyway! Our traditions began thousands of years before the Faceless Men have existed. Just because they charge mystical prices, do some flashy training, talk about their God and keep sending men until the target's dead without any extra fees doesn't mean we should be thought of as second to them! Our order changes the course of Empires! Now that they're showing they aren't really 'no one' after all, and it's time we showed we're the best order of assassins that ever was or ever will be."

Their voices dropped low as Rody left, to below a level at which the junior assassin could hear, talking among themselves.

"I thought that nobody who ever killed a Faceless Man survived more than a year."

"They didn't; mostly the Faceless Men kill each other. We've killed a handful over the centuries, but the one that delivered the killing blow? They died soon after. Every one of them. And not one Faceless Man that's been killed by us was hooded; just acolytes. Young or not, this has never been done before, never in all history. It's up to us... and him."

"I guess I'll put up with Rody, then. He's an annoying jackass, and a poor assassin, but a fantastic fighter. We'll need that before the end."

"We'll just have to pile onto this Arya Stark when she comes for us after the job, keep her turning and distracted until we can kill her. To do what's never been done, we'll have to notice her first. Right after we're clear, we'll have three on watch while one sleeps; we can't afford to be taken unawares, and if she's present, she'll be on our tail, fast. Even if we die killing her, we'll be legends for the order, so don't hold back against her. If it gives you an advantage, sacrifice yourselves to get her and your name will be remembered for a thousand years... and it's not like the Faceless Men are likely to let us survive if we kill her anyway. If we can make it to the open sea, it's only this Targaryen boy and his dragon to worry about, and he's got the Night King to keep him in check."

"What if she attacks at range? She's supposed to be a master archer, too."

"Hope we're in a forest or canyon where we can find cover... if that fails, hope she's arrogant enough to come in close. There's only so much we can plan for; someone sprouts an arrow, the rest of us dodge immediately and call out the direction it came from. We split up and scatter away, once we know it's coming, arrows from a single archer are easy to avoid at range; Faceless Men are no warlocks, they can't be in more than one place at once. We'll keep to forests as much as possible, but we'll also have to worry about some very pissed off armies, too, so we've got to blend in. Those sleds will move fast, and we won't be able to fool all the dogs close up."

"Don't forget the angry dragons."

"And that. I'm more concerned about the Faceless Man; the rest will have a hard time finding us."

"Gods damned Faceless Men. About time one of us really took them down a peg! Thinking they're too good to take gold from Princes or Magisters while killing for peasants. If they really cared about the peasants, they'd take the gold and prevent wars, like we do."

"Enough chatter," said the leader, ending the discussion.

The crunching in the snow approached and Arya prepared himself silently; the Sorrowful Man stopped at another tree, chopping at a branch, cutting it up, then moved to another tree to collect more, but farther away rather than closer; that was it, there would be no more chance to get close tonight. He listened to the sounds as the man chopped the wood into rough logs, did the same to a smaller branch, then carried it all back to the campsite in the usual three trips; there was a little bickering, then they set watches again and retired.

It wasn't easy to predict what kind of branches the man would prefer after seeing him for only a few nights, but that was all right; a man could not make a thing happen before its time... and those men had told death 'not today'. That was all right. Death would require their response again on the morrow, and Arya Stark would be the one to receive it. Eventually it would be time, and he'd add four new faces would be added to his personal collection.

Three nights later, Arya stayed still and silent as the cocky young Sorrowful Man finally came closer instead of farther, coming to a halt just in front of his hiding place to chop at the branch; it was one of only two good places to stand for this particular tree. While the man's back made an easy target, the Faceless Man waited patiently until he was nearly through, tensing one set of muscles each time the ax hit, untensing them the next stroke to prepare for sudden movement after such a long stillness. Eventually, the branch creaked loudly, then again, groaning and crackling as frozen wood started to break and fold over as it gave way.

Arya reared her body up, planting her feet under her and springing up in a great shower of snow with a precise swing of the thick branch held in his left hand towards where he knew the back of the man's head was; there was only one chance at this for this to work perfectly; he had no desire to hear what Jaqen would say when next they saw each other should the ambush fail here and he had to hunt them through the snows one at a time.

THUMP

The makeshift club impacted the back of the target's fur hat, and the horse-thief's face finished the upward leap by landing on the target, driving him down into the snow face-first, quickly packing snow into his nose and mouth. Arya stayed atop the unmoving body for a moment, listened to the heartbeat weaken, slow, and then stop before he then lifted himself off and quickly retrieved the corpse's axe, setting it down beside the body.

The campsite had the usual sounds of setting up, so the Stark quickly went to retrieve his thin blanket, laying it out and placing what he'd need on it, then set the branch behind him, just beyond where his feet would need to be. With a few quick loops, he fastened the Qartheen man's ax handle along his own right leg, then knelt next to the body and started chopping at the log with the same tempo as the remaining three Sorrowful Men would expect to hear, using enough strength so it sounded exactly as loud as it had before. Continuing, he committed how each piece of cloth and weapon had been worn to memory, stripped down the corpse efficiently, before he and placed each on the blanket; he could afford neither blood nor bark that wasn't where it was expected.

With that, Arya gathered the Many-Faced God's power, formed the correct patterns to protect himself from at least basic magical observation, then reached up and removed the horse-thief's face from herself, placing it on the blanket carefully. She drew in a deep breath, holding onto those patterns, then took up her tools, called up more magic and formed the additional patterns she needed while she began the delicate work of removing Rody's chilled but undamaged face while she chopped at a branch with the ax attached to her leg.

Some time later, the youngest Sorrowful Man came out of the darkness with the third somewhat poorly stacked load of snow-covered logs into the camp and knelt down, removed the dark and damp torch from the stack and tossed it on the fire before he piled the logs up on the cart for the others to start a fire the next night and cook while he was, again, out chopping wood. He wouldn't have needed that much wood, wouldn't have had to chop and carry and trip over a fallen, rotten tree trunk hidden under the damned snow.

"Oh, look, it's the snow monster come again!"

"The monster ate Rody! We must flee before it kills us!" said the next assassin, laughing at him.

"Piss off; as if you could trudge through this crap in the dark without tripping once," said Rody, grousing, before ladling himself a bowl of already cooling soup from the pot and leaving the bowl to sit on his bedroll. Moving over to the cart to fetch a wooden spoon and taking a few minutes to fill it with spices, carefully shielding it from the wind as he returned to his seat and mixed it in before starting to eat, the others already having finished while it was hot.

"Still trying to eat all our wares before we arrive?"

"Bracks, shut up and just clean out the pot. Same watches," commanded the leading Sorrowful Man.

"I've been second watch this entire damn..." said Rody sullenly before being interrupted, just like he'd been the previous night, and the night before that. Couldn't even.

"Shut up. When you're the senior man, you can set the watches as you like. You're the junior man, you get middle watch."

Arya 'woke' as his 'fellow' assassin shook his shoulder lightly, turned his head into the cold wind, wincing and adjusting the scarf over his lips, and sat up quickly, scanning the area illuminated by the firelight from behind, then nodded grumpily and stood with his back to the fire, stretching and crowding closer to the fire, gloved hands out and behind him. These men at least know that the fire ruined their night vision, but they had a fatal combination of problems; they didn't actually know how to live with the snows, and even if they did, they couldn't maintain cover doing so as spice merchants traveling North to make profit.

Naturally, the man on first watch hadn't bothered to tend to the fire before waking his relief. And now it was the second most dangerous time; muttered grousing that he wasn't perfectly certain how to do properly, since the inconsiderate Sorrowful Man had done so very quietly, while he was making noise in the fire, and he'd kept his lips hidden... but his breathing, she could see, and there was a regularity to it. The man on first watch would be one danger, but while the leader hadn't moved, his breathing and heartbeat had sped up and still wasn't quite back to where it had been while asleep again.

"Every night. Every single night," muttered Rody very quietly, hopefully just enough for them to hear patterns, but too quietly for them to make out any words, while picking up a nice thick, long stick and slipping it under logs in the fire to lever them up and then flip them over before adding new wood, just as this face had done every night previous, "I'm the one trudging through the snow, I'm the one chopping, I'm the one carrying it back, I'm the one tending the fire in the middle of the night, I'm the one not getting enough sleep because I don't get two sleep watches in a row..."

The disguised Stark heard Bracks drink some water and lay down again, heartbeat steady but not yet sleeping, the other two both resting soundly again. Thus reassured, he warmed himself, then moved a little farther from the fire, slowly pacing counterclockwise in the manner this face had preferred. Arya continued his patrols, occasionally moving closer to the fire again to feed it more wood and warm half-frozen hands, waiting for the brisk wind to die down. It was blowing towards from the fire from his bedroll in the north, directly towards the second most senior assassin's bedroll, but two of the others weren't really in the wind's path. The senior and most dangerous Qartheen man didn't like to have ash and smoke in his face, even in the cold. Wise of him... not that it would matter.

Another slow circuit keeping the fire out of his line of sight, then again, back to the fire, then another circuit as the wind quieted; enough to carry the smoke, but not enough to disperse it too much. With his right hand, he picked up a particularly strong sword-length stick he'd put into a prepared bundle days ago, and rolled the logs again, leaving the tip in the bed of hot coals for a while as the flames rose up at the exposure to the air. Arya took Rody's mental face off while keeping his physical face on, reached inside his cloak, wrapped a hand around the vial. Taking two quick steps, he pulled the vial down so the cork, tied to the fabric, was yanked out; the wide-mouthed vial's contents were cast outwards through the flames in a wide arc to scatter the resulting smoke as the powder flared up, while the stick was brought up into a guard position and the vial itself let loose into the snows.

Arya moved on the most dangerous of the Sorrowful Man who, as he caught the slightest whiff of the smoke from the burned powder, immediately awakened, pressed his lips tight and threw a dagger while rolling to the side instantly. The Stark lunged forward, right hand batting the thrown knife aside as the stick whipped around to smash the tip into the man's rapidly moving hand with a sharp crack of bone even through the soft glove, the leader's second dagger falling to the ground immediately as his knuckles were shattered. The other two were awake, but unable to move; for thirty thousand gold dragons worth of Asshai paralysis powder, he'd have hoped so. Sansa would be aghast at the cost... if she ever found out about it.

Arya snarled as his opponent started drawing another dagger; he jabbed the hot end of the stick towards the man's balls, angling it up as a thigh was raised in protection to threaten the man's throat while side-stepping his body to avoid the powerful kick from the man on the ground, going for Rody's own throwing dagger. The Qartheen man rolled backwards away from the blow to come to his feet and take a deep breath of the clear air here, a second dagger in his own uninjured hand, the injured one raised in a guard as he lunged forwards. The first rule of knife fights between anyone nearly remotely equal came to mind; everybody gets cut. With properly poisoned blades like these that was doubly true since nobody had to try for immediately lethal strikes to kill... and he had no sword, only a stick and knives.

Arya threw the dagger at the man's chest as a distraction while lunging forwards with the stick, going straight for his face; when he used his injured arm to deflect the wood, Arya rotates his wrist and sent the still-glowing tip in a tight half-circle down to smash into a group of vials under the clothes; glass shattered inside. The Sorrowful Man clamped his mouth closed again as he flitted back along the edge of the little area of packed snow, his heartbeats sped up while he threw the second dagger with little more than a snap of the wrist. Arya batted the dagger aside contemptuously with the stick... he wasn't going for a blade, he was going for the vials!

Without the benefit of his own weapons, pathetic excuse for an assassin or not, this man was too dangerous to take his face intact, not when he was reaching for powders, or more likely wildfire. It was just like a Sorrowful man to decide to give himself to the Many-Faced God to take a better assassin with him. Arya threw his own dagger and danced backwards as his fullest speed, the stick moving behind him to give him extra leverage to stop on a copper. He planted one booted foot and swept the other strongly through the side of the fire while he covered his face with his arm, throwing burning branches and a wave of glowing embers and hot ash at the man... igniting the vial of wildfire he had indeed reached for, causing it to explode in his hand and light him up like a screaming human torch. He wasn't fighting, not anymore, and the other two were conscious but completely unable to move, so Arya relaxed to a ready posture and taunted the pathetic fools.

"I'm so sorry. So, so sorry I decided to join a group of pathetic fools pretending to be real assassins," said Arya in the youngest Sorrowful Man's voice, dropping the longer stick and picking up a heavier, shorter branch as the senior assassin went quiet, the green giving way to yellow and orange flames, "So sorry I wasn't willing to risk taking the training to become a real assassin. So sorry I couldn't hack serving in the greatest order of assassins anywhere in the world, so sorry I settled for a very, very distant second best. So sorry I'm not a Faceless Man."

He strode casually over by the fire to where the two still-living men could see, reaching up and pulling their companion's face off, smirking at them.

"A Faceless Man would have heard me coming. A Faceless Man would have known I wasn't the face I was wearing. A Faceless Man wouldn't have taken a payment from Cersei that was a mere token of what the job should have cost. You charge your amount of gold, and never consider what the true price should be. Never consider that perhaps some jobs shouldn't be taken in the first place. Like a job trying to kill my sister while she's working for the good of the living. While she's not the monster she fears she might become. Valar Morghulis."

Arya moved over behind one and smashed in the back of the man's head with the branch, repeating the action on the other paralyzed man before slipping tiny flakes of dragonglass into their arms, adjusting the now ill-fitting clothes and wading off through the snows. She had clothes to change, tools to retrieve, faces to remove, bodies and a cart to burn, and a ship to meet at an isolated inlet on the coast. Throwing her head back, she let loose a long howl; half a dozen howls rose in response from a few miles away; her little piece of the pack would be here soon to carry her to the coast. If she was very lucky, they'd bring her a nice rabbit to roast on the fire while she cleaned up this little mess. The risk of being tracked magically was higher, but the speed she'd gain would be well worth it, and she'd change faces again near there.

As she worked, she prayed quietly.

"Cersei. Illyn Payne. The Mountain. Beric."

************************
 
Last edited:
43 Dives and Court
Arya sat still in the deep darkness of the afternoon, enjoying the sight of the stars and the sliver of waning moon above. She was wearing a pretty girl's face, as like to what she'd read and heard of Prunella as she had had available in her House's poor but growing collection, and listening carefully to the wind, the emptiness around her, and the sound of wood creaking and the faint whisper of voices singing slowly approaching from the direction of the Narrow Sea beyond her little stretch of wooded coastal beach.

The song wafting over the waters was a joyful round, with Mariya and Deranna's high voices starting off the first verse, then Emilee joining for the second, not quite as high; Donovar and Connas following, lower still when the young lad's voice wasn't jumping back up, and finally Korb's deep voice rang out for the fourth round, all amidst the sound of rhythmic clapping from the crew and other passengers as they appreciated the traveling minstrels. If the big man and the pretty girl always sat high and facing the shore, what of it? The ship's crew were long time smugglers in the first place.

The assassin reached down into her little snow cave to light the lantern as the ship approached; her troupe had done a magnificent job turning a chill winter sail into a merry experience, and one that would easily be the talk of the crew... to the exclusion of other, more dangerous talk. Closing three of the carefully shined thin brass lantern sides, she took up the fourth, holding it freehand before the bright flame while bringing the light up; her eyes closed, she turned the lantern directly at the sounds of the ship, and passed the metal in her hand slowly sideways in front of the flame, then down and around and in front again in the same sideways direction, as if a larger light was back farther and the motion of the ship caused it to be only sometimes visible between tree trunks, as if it was a hut in the woods. A count of eight later, she repeated the action, then a count of five after that, she covered the front again in just the same way, then lowered it into her snow cave to extinguish and cool down; the rest of her things were packed already.

Across the waters, soon the song ended and a new one began - the Barkeep's Daughters, one that would be new to the crew; that meant they'd seen her signal, and the smugglers would be sending a small boat to collect the cargo. Rising from her snow cave, she picked up a pine branch and carefully brushed down the area with the needles, reshaping it into just another depression before she walked backwards in her snowshoes towards the shore, brushed the marks away before she opened the crate, climbed in, removed the last marks in the snow, closed it over herself, and turned the slightly inward curving latches into place until the top was very tightly attached, after which she put in the wooden retaining pins so nothing would rattle or come loose. The nails, so easily visible from the outside, had been cut so she could open or close the herself from inside while the outside appeared to be solidly fastened shut.

Alone and with nothing to do but wait and listen as sails were taken in and a rowboat was lowered, manned, and started towards her, she closed her eyes and let the deaths of ages past wash over her; the seas of countless plants killed in slow, cold deaths, the sleepy deaths of animals to the cold as well, the many solid, comforting deaths of old age, and the wafting, swirling deaths of all those animals killed in the painful excitement of the hunt for food to survive, from tiny insects and worms to great animals and the occasional person, all mixed in together. There had never been a great battle here, but she had the feeling that perhaps, some time ago, there had been great, ponderous, peaceful deaths, all at once. Perhaps a disease or poison had killed some group, perhaps even a herd of mammoths had taken the Gift here during the first Long Night, or some vast, ancient sorcery had brought the Gift to a great area all at once. The details she did not know, only that the deaths were here.

The rowboat finally beached a hundred yards away, the men inside splitting up to move clumsily in snowshoes up and down the shore, searching. When one came near and finally spotted the large crate, he turned and waved his arms, furs rustling loudly above her until the rest of his group finally noticed and came over. She braced herself silently, either to avoid moving when she was lifted or to explode outward and kill them if they had betrayed her. To her satisfaction, without a word, they hefted the crate containing her and her gear and brought it to their small boat, rowing swiftly towards their ship and the singing, whereupon they brought her crate and set it down in front of the port-side royal cabin; adjacent to the Captain's cabin, it too was under the quarterdeck and had large shutters that could be opened... and critical to her, climbed through. A set of small sticks with coded notches was slid under the door and a minute later the bar was removed from the inside, her crate shoved into the well-appointed dark room, further hidden by thick furs hung from the deck above concealing that it was full of barrels of fresh water, hard tack, salt meat and fruit to ward off scurvy, and passengers the crew had never seen. The door was immediately closed and barred without any of the inhabitants beyond Emilee and Deranna ever having been visible.

Arya listened carefully; the smugglers were returning to the main deck, she could hear Deranna and Emilee's heartbeats, as well as those of the warg and his son, sitting at the other end of the cabin, the son guarding the father. The sticks crackled as Deranna added them to the firebox of the small stove. She relaxed a bit; all was proceeding according to plan, so she rapped out the pattern she'd taught them on the lid and unfastened the latches holding it shut while a chest's hinges creaked and metal clattered against wood as it was lifted out.

Immediately pry-bars were applied; Arya brought her hands up to the guard position for confined spaced the Waif had shown her long ago; as expected, once the lid was wedged up, two swords were thrust in without much force but with considerable speed through the gaps from opposite sides, both of which she smacked up into the lid with her hands against the flat to prevent them from skewering her. The base of her palms solidly pressing against the flat of the blades, she put a surge of strength into her arms using the leverage being flat on her back in the crate gave her, the lid lifting sharply and sliding down off away from her face, dropping to the deck past her feet.

"Oi! 'ats not salt fish," exclaimed Deranna with her best expression of shock as she and Emilee returned their swords to their scabbards and then to the rack on the wall, having confirmed that the person inside was indeed Arya and not someone else. Truly, only her liege lady would not just request but require her to attempt to skewer her without any warning. Blades stowed, she and the elder Snowflake reached in to clasp forearms with her liege lady; a blonde, this time, soft and pretty, even just starting to be a little plump, just about the same age as Arya was. Another victim, likely enough; wars, winter, and evil people cared nothing for how young you were.

"Stinks like old warm fish," replied Emilee, wearing her wildling furs and a grin as she held down a hand to help her liege lady up; in the lamplight the blonde hair Arya's current 'face' wore shone, the snow and ice fragments adorning the strands glittering and gleaming even as the young blonde peered around the cabin suspiciously, blinking in the sudden light as any normal girl would.

"Ooohh, you're pretty," said Deranna, grinning as she looked Arya up and down before poking her in her somewhat larger than usual chest, "Nice big ones, too. You sure you're going to be able to manage the swim, southron? Water's mighty cold."

Arya narrowed her eyes and growled, which came out surprisingly cutely in this face's high soprano, "Mebe I wants out now; a bunch o' wildlings ain't gonna be much help for this fool's errand. I dunno what I was thinkin', saying I'd do this silly shite!"

"I believe you were thinking you were getting paid more money than your entire family has seen in ten generations, young lady," reprimanded Emilee as she straightened up and gave her best Lady's stern look at Arya.

Arya stared at the plain older lady with the blonde face's eyes after straightening up with startlement, bringing up the kind of surprise she imagined a three and ten year old Sansa would have had if a perfectly groomed knight had suddenly turned out to be a lowborn stablehand, letting that feeling naturally color her voice, "Ya ain't a wildling!"

Emilee leaned in, keeping her smile to herself as she reveled in the simple act of, well, acting with her liege lady and what were in essence Lady Winter's rather nontraditional handmaidens, speaking quietly and with an undertone of great - overblown, even - importance, "No one here is exactly what he or she appears."

Deranna turned suddenly away from everyone towards a dark corner, struggling to keep her face under control; she brought a memory of her mother to mind, beaten bloody by her father, then as Arya and Emilee had taught her, controlled her expression and dismissed the memory. This wasn't the time or place to laugh; while the warg and his son were trusted and at the core of Arya's plan, they could never betray what they did not know, and there was less temptation to tell tales if the tales were less amazing; they knew they'd been hired by Arya, they knew the Snowflakes were acting as clan members and that was to be kept secret... but they did not know it was Arya herself in the box.

Her face once again placid, reflecting only interest in the 'newcomer', she turned back and moved over to the table, smacked the top of a pitcher of water to break the ice before she poured a squat sea mug full, handing the mug and a loaf of bitter, slightly-molded bread to Arya, speaking gently, "Eat and drink now, while we get you ready. You'll need the strength."

Arya nodded hesitantly, swaying a little as a landlubber without sea legs would, eating and drinking quickly and efficiently as the warg's son brought forward a large bucket of thick whale grease while another log was put into the stove and a covered brazier was lit to further warm the small kitchen space in the back of the cabin. She let her eyes widen as the two female members of her troupe started disrobing her while the men slid furs hanging from rings on two frames closer to block the light leaking from the air vents in the brazier and stove and make the small space even smaller, letting little air in and less heat out; this wasn't something she could properly train for in Winterfell, and there wasn't enough privacy at the Twins to use the Green Fork, and death of cold or drowning was a true risk. Not today, she thought to herself, not today.

"Hey!" said Arya in a startled tone as her chest wrap was targeted for removal, and grumbled all throughout the explanation of how a thick coating of grease was necessary to keep her from quickly freezing to death in the cold waters, of how it had been used by coastal Free Folk clans during winters to dive and find deep water clams to eat and pearls to trade with traders.

She might, perhaps, be taking excessive precautions; certainly Cersei and Qyburn wouldn't be able to track her now even with less drastic precautions. On the other hand, the Sorrowful Men were in play, and they were from Qarth, home of warlocks… and the Night King, despite the fact that his troops didn't appear to like seas, was a greenseer to rival the Three-Eyed Raven, so she'd do what she could. This technique had been used by No One to escape from Ib once, four and ten centuries ago, but never to transfer between sea vessels before, not in any records the House had.

Then again, Arya mused with satisfaction, no Faceless Man had ever had the assistance of a dolphin warg before. If she could manage the technique, nobody not in this cabin right now would know someone had moved between ships except for future Faceless Men reading the records she would write. She felt Emilee's hands on hers, following the directions the Free Folk had given on the voyage and needlessly guiding her hands to the bucket, where she was shown how to apply the thick grease to her right arm; how thick it should be, how to twist her hand and glide her fingers away while applying it, to ensure enough grease was left behind. It felt a little cool, at first, despite having been kept near the stove, but quickly warmed up.

"Ick! I'm gonna need ta bathe for days ta gets this off!" complained Arya, screwing up her pretty face in disgust. No pretty girl liked being covered in grease, especially since she'd have to scrape it off with a sharply cut piece of wood; the face she was wearing wouldn't just use a knife.

"Hush; now, bend your arm some, then straighten it again," said Lady Cox quietly, drawing from the days on ship she and Deranna had spent learning the theory from the warg and his son. She'd thought riding off on a direwolf was dramatic enough, or charging a castle gate alone, but even now on what was supposed to be a quiet mission her liege lady was throwing herself into ridiculously dangerous situations. She wasn't of the North, but even in the Twins, swimming in the deeps of winter was deadly, and her it was even colder, and there were icebergs about!

With a sigh that she let mostly show and a half-smile she kept in her head, Emilee resigned herself once again to a lifetime of craziness, shook her head at Deranna's cheerful interest when they'd been filled in on the plan. With that, she continued to relay the 'lesson' she'd been learning over and over while waiting for her liege lady to be picked up.

"Now, listen; hear that sucking sound? That's some of the grease sticking to itself at your elbow; smooth it out and try again, bend less this time. In the cold water, the grease touching the sea will chill down and won't stick as much, but if you get a large thin spot, your body will chill, and you can get the cold sickness very very quickly. If you start to feel drowsy or tired, drum out the signals for injury immediately, and you'll be brought back. I don't know where you were born, but by the time you feel like you're affected enough you have to quit, it's too late; quit immediately, don't try to wait. Arms up, let's get your belly, then you'll have to stand while we get your legs."

"Ya can't remove my smallclothes! Them's not girls and ain't my husband neither!" groused Arya as she obeyed the instructions, arms straight up, feeling small, callused hands spreading out the chill grease on her skin as she flexed her elbows slowly, moving her arm to the side so her other arm, still mostly straight, could smooth the grease on her lower arm and then repeat at a slightly different angle, bending again, back and forth, committing every angle when it stuck just a bit too much to memory, never repeating a test. She breathed in an easy, deep breath, warm air filling her belly; she paused while moving slowly, then let the air slowly and silently escape her nose. Another, longer pause while she remained relaxed, then she repeated the cycle as a thin, wide belt and a thin, light dagger in a sheath was put on her waist, over the grease.

Emilee replied scathingly while the young woman was testing her newly restricted range of motion and performing the breathing exercises, concerned about what was to come. Even in the riverlands, she'd spent years warning the little ones to dress up before going out, to avoid the river in the cold, and now there were actual icebergs in the water Arya was about to go into, the shore miles away in the dark, the warg's animal the only chance her liege lady would have to get back to a ship under sail, "They can't see any better than you can, girl! Do you want to lose parts of yourself to the cold? Die in the water when you're too tired to breathe? No?"

Once ready, even her eyes not just closed but greased shut, after Arya had learned the range of motion she'd have, she moved carefully to the now-open window, her palms against each other, fingers tight to share their warmth; the inside of her hands had a light coat only since she'd be holding onto the dolphin, Yenna. She kept breathing slowly and lowered her heartrate as much as she could while she listened as Deranna, the girl's own heart beating quickly with excitement, fastened the rope to the decorations on the overhang above with the skilled hands of a well trained sailor, pressing it into her hands as she held them out.

Below her, the water parted over the bonded dolphin's nose as it surfaced and blew water out the top of its head playfully while she was holding onto the rope, small hands slapping one last dose of grease onto the bottom of her feet. Small pieces of canvas were placed on her palms and the soles of her feet to protect the grease from coming off before Arya carefully went down, keeping her body well away from the hull. She slipped quietly into the sea as the dolphin finished its own breath, her body starting to lose its warmth immediately, but much slower than bare skin would have.

Spreading her arms and legs, she felt and heard the dolphin move under her gently, and she carefully arranged herself, letting the motions of the dolphin guide her hands to the right places to grip on its fin, trying to keep her greased body away from its skin as best she could. Two slow heartbeats later, her body arranged as well as her lack of experience allowed, she tapped out the drumbeats for "go" with her right foot. The dolphin nosed down immediately and dove, which pulled her down with it, the sounds and dim lights of the surface diminished quickly, her focus on her body as she worked to use as few muscles as possible with as little force as possible. This was a lesson she had yet to learn, and she had little time to learn in.

As she was pulled deeper, she moved the tip of her tongue to her teeth before she pressed her tongue against the roof of her mouth to save her ears from the weight of the water. The sounds she heard changed, distorting from what she knew from previous swimming on the Narrow Sea and in Braavos as she was taken down to five and twenty yards, the animal leveling out and accelerating steadily once away from the surface; no trace could be left on the surface to be seen. She could feel her fear trying to rise up; the fear of unfamiliar sounds, the fear of being blind, of running out of air, of drowning, of freezing to death, of being betrayed by the warg, of her life being completely out of her hands.

Fear cuts deeper than swords; right now, no sword could harm her here... but her fear was a deadly danger. Her fear wanted her to grasp too tightly, to use too much strength, to let go and swim to the surface to breathe. She was a Faceless Man, she was Arya Stark, and she would not let her fears control her, would not let them waste her air, raise her heartbeat. As long as she controlled her heartbeat and her muscles, she would not waste any air, any warmth; she would tell Death not today one more time, and be one step closer to finishing off her list.

Betrayal she could do little about now, deep beneath the sea, though the dolphin would not survive a poorly timed attempt, whether or not the warg was still wearing the dolphin's face. She had done much to prevent betrayal; her troupe were treated well and given the choice to leave with wealth, titles, and land at any time; the warg and his son were well compensated and well respected allies and had been under her troupe's direct eye for weeks, though the dolphin of course had not been except when Bran could watch her. Above all those was her sister; were she to disappear or die, Sansa would challenge any force in the world to avenge her, and everyone knew it, just as she would do the same were Sansa were to be killed.

Her fear ebbing, she relaxed, and even through the greased cotton balls in her ears she heard sounds she'd never experienced before; strange echoing squeaks, the much louder squeaks and chirps from her current mount in reply, and once a long, low, mournful song that she more felt than heard. After a few minutes the good parts of the air in her lungs were mostly consumed, and as Maester Luwin would have said, transformed from good air into waste air. She tapped the command for "halt" out, the warg controlling Yenna smoothly slowing and angling upwards to come to a near-complete stop just below the surface, so she could silently keep just one hand on the dolphin's fin, roll slowly upside down and allow just her face to breach the surface, finally able to slowly exhale and inhale until her lungs were full of good air again. The sounds from the ship were carrying well across the top of the water; nearly a mile away already after only six minutes or so.

Dropping down slowly to prevent ripples and then rolling face-down again as smoothly and silently as she could, she clasped the dolphin's fin with both hands surely and tapped out the go signal, once again letting herself be immersed in near-freezing water, the dolphin descending to the same depth again and then wriggling a little bit to starboard before the actual turn came, along with the rest of the descent as she was dragged bonelessly back to the ship. Arya resolved to in the future return to this depth, or more, on her own when she could, like the pearl-dives of Yi Ti often did. She'd do so greased up as she was now, and if she survived to summer, she'd go south to warm waters and do so in bare skin as well, feeling and hearing everything the deep waters had to offer. Perhaps Meera would come, once in awhile, or Sarella; Sansa would certainly never wish to go South again, or swim where anyone could see her scars.

While she wanted to spend more time under now, she would listen to those who knew more than she; one easy breath out, then back, no straining. Unsurprisingly, the old warg was right, and she had to take another breath on the way back, unable to hold the second as long as the first; the time it would have taken to recover fully would have cost more in warmth than it gained in good air. Once at the stern of the ship, she quickly climbed the rope to the dark windows, Deranna opening the shutters and then closing and furring them after she was in, slipping into the small space entirely enclosed by thick furs to keep the light and warmth in and the cold air out. Then the furs were moved against the shutters, letting her into the very warm changing chamber, fully six lanterns having been heating it up.

Arya immediately started to warm herself up, scraping most of the grease off except for her hands, which she then cleaned thoroughly. With silent nods to the others, she moved to rest in her bunk, her body still as she reviewed again what a young Acolyte of the Citadel would need to know, over and over until it was as perfect as Sansa's sewing... and then review the answers she'd need to answer imperfectly, too. All of what Qyburn would expect an expelled, linkless ex-Acolyte to be able to answer questions about, she would need to know, from book knowledge to the smell of each Archmaester. She'd been very lucky in finding a willing boy whose face she could use, and the fact that the Oldtown citadel thought that new acolytes should spend large amounts of their time on simplistic chores was a boon to her ability to wear this face as well.

She had learned as much as she could from the Northern Maesters, from Samwell and Sarella and some of their new visitors of what the Citadel was like, of what books its students must study and might read. She'd done as much as she could before, but it was nearly time for the final examination by a master of his craft... even if he wasn't a Maester, just happy to help. If Qyburn was wise, the grading would be on a pass or die scale.

She was Arya Stark, First Faceless Man of Westeros, and Cersei's time was coming, and soon, for there was no more time left to wait.

************************

"Halt caravan! Halloo the clan! Envoys to the front!" called out Lord Alfered Crayne, riding in the lead of the small horse caravan as two rough-looking men with bows came out from behind a boulder at the entrance to the pass through this section of the eastern Tumblestones, just as Lord Bran Stark had sent a raven to warn them. There weren't many mountain clans here, but there were some, and they deserved the warning and the help just as much as any other subjects of the Princess Bridges. Thinking on it, they deserved it more, perhaps, as they'd never fought in the War of the Five Kings, never contributed to the monumental tragedy of killing and destroying foodstocks, the clansmen here keeping to themselves and believing the wars of lowlanders pointless at best. He'd heard that often enough, having married a mountain woman himself, years ago; she'd died birthing their third, and in honor of her memory he'd volunteered for this duty, so he could help out those like her.

"Wat'cho want?" asked the bigger clansman, torn between watching the rider and keeping an eye on the four giant crossbows mounted on sleds farther back warily, clapping his partner on the arm and pointing back to where a large eight-horse sled full of strange foreigners was approaching across the top of the snow.

The tall knight of the Vale rode closer, envoys from across the world coming up behind him, he and they alike kept their hands on the reins or otherwise away from their weapons to avoid giving provocation. He announced himself in a conversational tone, letting his sorrow and sincerity show, "I am Ser Alfered. The Princess Bridges, Lady Paramount of the Northern Riverlands has sent me to both bring ill tidings and provide aid to you, on behalf of Queen Sansa Stark of the Winter Kingdom, who the Northern Riverlands is now a part of. The Night King's walking dead come in force and soon; all villages must be emptied. Two in three of your people are to go to Seagard, one in three to the Twins where they will be sent on to Gulltown. Burn every corpse you know of, bring all your food, and whatever else you'll need to survive the Second Long Night and a siege, but no more."

"An why would we leave? We live here. Them Lannisters ain't drive us out. Them Freys ain't drive us out. Them bandits ain't drive us out. Them Ironborn ain't drive us out. None o' ye lowlanders ain't ever drive us out, not ever! We's safe up here; youse just want us outs so youse can take our stuff, burn our village," replied the mountain clan guardsman acerbically, scowling down at the lowlanders and their strange contraptions being dragged across the top of the snow, and the motley lot of foreigners that were crowding around the knight. Lowlanders had fought the mountain clans for a thousand years, and the clans had fought the lowlanders for just as long.

"I assure you, this is no trick, no ruse; no lowland plot to take what is yours. The dead are real, they are coming in numbers to stagger the mind, and they will not be deterred by mere mountains. They are stronger than men, eat no food, drink no water, feel no cold, need no rest. I have with me representatives from all over Westeros including the Mountains of the Moon," he said, the envoy from the Vale mountain clans waving to his Western cousins as the knight continued, "from beyond the Wall to Dorne, even from Essos. We bring gifts of crossbows, fire and dragonglass arrows and quarrels, critical parts to build a scorpion, wildfire, plans for sleds and snowshoes from beyond the Wall as well as crossbows and scorpions, so you can build what you need to come join the great fortress camps and if need be to fight, or in the case wights, White Walkers, or even the wight dragon or wight giants or mammoths attack you. Even warriors as brave as those of the Mountain Clans need the right weapons to fight an unnatural enemy, and not even the greatest of warriors can face thousand to one odds on their own. We seek to help you with warning and supplies, and we seek to gain your valiant help in return, in the years or decades of this Long Night, with the dead coming for all of us."

The two guards looked over the motley assortment at the head of the column; from a strange brown man with a bizarre short scythe to the obvious eastern clansman in company with a knight of the Vale, to the one with dyed purple hair standing next to a Dornishwoman with a spear, both wrapped up tight in huge amounts of thick furs. Then they looked at each other for a moment, and the one who had been speaking asked suspiciously, "Youse would give our clan weapons? That we could use to kill lowlanders?"

"We are all living; the army coming is of the dead. Right now, that's the only thing that should concern us all. Yes, we will give you weapons, teach you to fight better, give your clan sanctuary during the Second Long Night," said the knight, shrugging in his armor and continuing with a resigned tone, "If you use them to kill lowlanders in the spring, then it means that the living survived winter, both you and us. I'd rather face you across the field or in the mountains in spring, shouting insults, than be killed sooner by your corpses added to the hundreds of thousands the Night King already has. If it matters to you, Prince Yohn Royce, a mighty warrior and knight of the Seven, Lord Paramount of the Vale, personally trusted Lady Chella, daughter of Cheyk, leader of the Black Ears clan of the Mountains of the Moon to take charge the defenses in front of his very own House's camps at Winterfell when the dead came. She led them from the front, with great honor and valor, killing many wights with her spear; not once was her front line breached by the dead. Those of your clan with great skill are needed, and needed badly, to lead and to teach others, just as we needed her and those of her clan."

The senior warrior nodded, reaching into his pouch for the crust of moldy bread he had, the other guard moving to go get the waterskin from under the donkeys as he shrugged, "All right, youse strange enough, ain't for me to keep youse out. Too many of youse anyways! We aint' got salt, but we can give youse bread and water, and ye kin camp wi' us tonight. After youse sleep, the boy that bring us new supplies can lead youse on to the elders. They greybeards have the wisdom of the mountains; theys will hear youse words."

"We thank you for your honorable and sacred offer of Guest Right; by the Old Gods and the New, we accept. We had the good fortune to bag a brace of rabbits this day, through the steady arm and good eyes of Reina, and we bring wood to cook with. We would be honored to share our stew with you," said the knight, with gratitude, understanding that this many people, even taking a tiny crumb, would be taking food out of the mouths of the guards. That they offered showed again that whether or not they had blood feud, whether or not they raided, these clansmen had the honor to keep with the traditions that would see them survive the winter ahead, if the Father so allowed.

"Rabbit stew? Hot an fresh? Aye, we thank youse for the food," replied the guard, "I'se Grotar, and he's Honnag."

"You are welcome to eat the same as the rest of us, Grotar, Honnag, together or in shifts as you like. I would offer you as much as you wished were it summer, but it is the Long Night, and all are on strict rationing, from the children to the Queens, so I can only provide you the same as I and every other member of the caravan gets," said Lord Alfered, turning and raising his voice to a commanding shout, "CARAVAN! SET UP CAMP! FIRST WATCH ON GUARD, ALL OTHERS LINE UP FOR GUEST RIGHT! SECOND WATCH TO RELIEVE FIRST WATCH AFTER RECEIVING BREAD AND WATER!"

With their invitation, he had again succeeded, through the mercy of the Mother and the wisdom of the Crone guiding Lord Corbray and Lady Waynwood in setting up the Vale contingents, and in the traders giving him such good advice about respecting and honoring the mountain clans elders in the west, and how they were different than those in the east. The knights of the Vale had been at war with the clans of the Mountains of the Moon for generations beyond count… and now they weren't. Perhaps the Riverlands could repeat this success; he'd like it if his grandchildren grew up in a more peaceful world than he had.

For now, his job was to give warning and supplies to every town, village, and camp along his path within the Northern Riverlands, and then to turn command of the caravan over to Lord Myatt when they crossed the border into the Westerlands near that worthy's own family holdfast. From there, they'd warn as many in that kingdom as they could, under flag of truce if they must. Queen Cersei may officially rule, but she hadn't left King's Landing in decades, and Queen Daenerys's forces still held Casterly Rock. Shovvo with his arakh and Brown Fly with his spear would speak to Daenerys's power in those lands; they would show that men and women from Dragons Bay and the Dothraki were their fellow subjects of the Dragon Queen, and the Winter Kingdoms, Dorne, the Free Folk, Queen Yara's people who had given up reaving, and all over Essos were allies... and that Queen Cersei stands alone but for Euron's pirates, who weren't an ally that would reassure anyone at all, of high or low birth.

Should forces loyal to Cersei appear, well, their familiar homeland was buried under feet of ice and snow; as long as the scouts spotted the enemy first, they could easily escape; it's not like the Westerlanders had been trained and equipped by the Northerners and the Free Folk. For now, though, he took the smallest crumb of mold he could find and ate it, to put forth an example for those behind him to follow in respecting the provisions of their hosts, drank a droplet of water, then bowed with respect to the guards and moved back to let the men and women of the caravan file through. His wife, he thinks, would approve from her place in the Seven Heavens.

************************

Just outside the First Keep, a mix of Unsullied, Dothraki, and Dornish guards stayed up on the walls at a distance and behind the closed gate to give the two royals privacy. Dany inspected the plain, slender longbow she'd been handed, experimentally holding it out in her left hand, at an angle and not just straight up and down, just as she'd seen her Dothraki do so many times, asking "This is what highborn ladies use?"

Sarella giggled, chiding the blonde and moving to adjust her position, "That depends. Most of them prefer a more ornamental bow, of course, if that's what you've noticed first. You want to keep the bow vertical; there's no on a horse to be wary of hitting. Grip the riser, the center of the wood, here, like this. Hold your fingers like so, grip the string nock, that's right here, where you will nock the arrow later. This is a very simple, traditional Westerosi stance and grip, as any man would use. You're going to want to keep a tight hold of the bowstring this time; do not let go for any reason. Draw like this... there, to the corner of the mouth, now keep tight hold and slowly relax to let the string rest again. How did it feel?"

"A little difficult, but manageable. Is the string supposed to rub up against my breast like that? It's not something I'd want to do with my spear," replied Daenerys, experimentally holding the bow out again, bending her back as her Dothraki archers did, then moving her arms out to keep the string far enough out to avoid rubbing her usual leather armor over her chest. Letting the string return to rest again, she frowned and continued, "That was very awkward."

"It is! We are not men; with a bow, we cannot use a stance like men do and come out with our tits intact! Well, you might with your armor, but you wouldn't hit the broad side of the library tower with the string dragging on the leather. Bows aren't like the spear; your back provides the power; you can't shoot with a humped back like that. Holding your arms out has a significant impact on your aim as well as the mechanical leverage your body has. Here, try this instead," replied the black-haired woman, changing the placement of the blonde's feet while guiding her draw more to the side of her breast with an anchor point at her chin, and continued the lecture.

"All right, rest the bowstring again. That's how most of the serious female archers in Westeros shoot; remember, the angle of your back is critical. Now, most Southron ladies of the Reach, Westerlands, or Stormlands usually use a less powerful bow than this; they only go birding at very close range. There are a few connoisseurs of archery among them, but those still rarely do anything but go birding at longer ranges; it's not considered ladylike there to hunt bigger game. Dornish ladies more often train with a bow suited to hunting medium to large game or warfare, as do Mormont ladies, and some of your own female ancestors have in the past as well."

"I swear to you, this Targaryen lady is certainly going to use a more powerful bow than one deemed 'ladylike'. Does this one count as powerful, Sarella?" asked the blonde teasingly. She'd done the work she'd been assigned, studied the parts of the book Sarella had 'assigned' her, and as she compared her training bow to her memories of Arya's and others she'd seen here, there was no comparison. The limbs were shorter than those most of the archers used, the wood meeting the sting more sharply, like the wings of a dragon halfway through the downstroke rather than just beginning. Further, she couldn't draw her armsmaster's bow at all when Arya had let her try, just before she left to kill Cersei. Arya had said that her goldenheart recurve was somewhat in the middle of warbows draw weight wise; a bit above what the bulk of longbow archers used, and below what most of the professional marksman in archery units drew with their more powerful warbows.

"If you practice diligently, you will be able to very soon. You know very well that it does not count as such by the standards of soldiers, or even of most game hunters. It's acceptable for birding, or small game like rabbits or squirrel, all at close range. For you it's intended as a simple training bow, one you can put scores of arrows downrange with every session until you've built up your strength and endurance for a more powerful bow," said the master archer with a grin. No student of hers would be found lacking in the basics, she thought, and continued with her lecture.

"Now, some ladies find a bow with a shorter draw gets in the way of their breasts less; however, that design gives less distance for power to be imparted to the arrow during the return of the limbs to full extension. Incidentally, that's why a thousand pound draw weight crossbow isn't ten times more powerful than a hundred pound longbow; most crossbows have approximately a six and a half inch draw, and many longbows approximately 30 inches, a vast difference in the distance and time the arrow or bolt is undergoing acceleration; plus of course the difference in materials and engineering. All of these vary, of course; simply changing the length of draw on an existing weapon can make it easier to use and less powerful, or more powerful… until, of course, it breaks, potentially cracking your skull or taking some of you with it. Like your eye, for example; the tip of a broken bow or even a bowstring often is moving more than fast enough to pop your eyeball like a grape hit by a warhammer."

"I'll have to look elsewhere for more power, I suppose. Perhaps Jon can help me."

"A man's... staff... doesn't bend like a bow, you know," chided Sarella with a cheeky grin.

"Oh? You've done... experiments?" asked Dany with her own salacious grin.

"Not personally, but my older sisters shared their own, before I left for the Citadel. After that, I never saw them again," answered the Dornishwoman, her voice turning sad as she recalled her sisters. They had been so alive, so active, so intense... and now they were dead. Obara and Nymeria killed by Euron Greyjoy, Tyene by Cersei Lannister. Elia, Obella, Dorea, and Lozera were still back in the Water Gardens, hostages against her ruling Dorne, guarded by her enemies... in part. And now watched by those loyal to her, too, in part, as she put the lessons she'd learned from her father and her uncle together with the lessons she'd learned from the politics of the Citadel and those new lessons she'd learned since coming to the North and beyond.

The situation was dire, and yet as her father had taught her, danger and opportunity often come hand in hand. She'd fought the dead; she'd applied the lessons her mother had taught her about whale fishing, her studies in warcraft and the resources of the Manderlies, she'd gone beyond the Wall and come back with a catch of wights. Sending some of those back to Dorne guarded by a few of the soldiers who had been there when the first wights were caught had been a logical answer to her problems; they were experienced, and they told tales of her competence.

She'd built on that by issuing commands that were good for Dorne and good for the living, and carefully maneuvered to turn the appointment of her as Princess of Dorne from a mummer's farce designed to use her as a patsy closer to the reality of her leading her people. Her people in Winterfell had agreed to name her Martell... but she was still far behind her peers; even Queen Yara had no hostages in enemy hands anymore. More important to the marks for an effective ruler, Yara still doubtless had spies and agents in Euron's fleet and in the Iron Islands, if nothing like the networks the Starks and Varys ran. Sometimes... sometimes, you couldn't find the answer on your own in time for the examination, and then there was only one way to get the answer; to ask for help.

"Come, examine these arrows, paying particular attention to the differences between then," instructed Sarella, moving with Daenerys to a small table in the center of the courtyard, farthest from the guards on the walls. She murmured quietly as they leaned over, heads nearly touching as she pointed at each specific feature on the arrows as she covered their characteristics in the way Archmaester Killaen did with organs.

"Look carefully here; see how this arrow is thicker at the fletching and has a gentle taper starting just before the middle; compare and contrast to this one, which is narrower at the fletchings and has a moderate taper starting at the middle of the fletching and ending a third of the way to the arrowhead, quite thick there. I want a parchment predicting how each will perform from your current bow next lesson, from nock through release and flight until termination of movement. Now, look at these two; see the length and size of the fletchings are so different? Large fletching typically impart sufficient stability to a greater range of bows and archery styles; they consume more materials, more time from most craftsmen, and the arrow has less range because it is heavier and slows down faster, also reducing its penetration at any given range. I would like to ask your help, Queen Daenerys; my espionage networks in Dorne must be vastly inferior to those of Lord Varys."

The blonde queen nodded quietly at the lecture, reaching out with her own finger to trace the curves of the arrows, the wooden fletchings of the arrows she was shown, and then the feathered fletchings of the next set. Much like Tyrion, Sarella was capable of speaking at extraordinary length on any number of topics, though unlike her Hand, the dornishwoman didn't try to influence her at every turn. Upon the request for help, Dany's eyes snapped up to Sarella's own before she could force them back down and calm her face.

Her Hand would ask what she had to gain; better intelligence was obvious, but what else? Varys would ask in what ways would the request expose whispers; that much was clear to her. Any secrets had been heard, so the Princess would find her spies much more quickly, just as a dragon on the hunt found sheep more easily if they already knew which fields the animals frequented. She replied in the same quiet murmur her armsmaster favored for espionage lessons.

"I see; wouldn't a narrower shaft near the arrowhead be weaker, and more prone to shatter on armor rather than penetrate? A thicker shaft at the rear, though, that's going to catch the air more, just as a wing, or a fletching... so wouldn't that lend stability in flight in the same way the fletchings do? If larger fletchings are more stable, then smaller must be less stable, you can have more with the same supplies and time... and they... take more skill? Just what kinds of whispers do you seek, and what do you offer in return?" replied Dany. Archery aside, this was the first reply to a new and unanticipated request from a powerful and nearby ally; a friendly ally at this time, but giving information away without an advantage was a poor first maneuver. Just like in aerial combat, when surprised, immediately move to a position that's at least at less of a disadvantage.

"Excellent first answer, Daenerys! You are correct about the effects on a hard target, though you can get greater penetration on a soft target like a bird or a fox or an unarmored throat with the narrower cross section. Also correct about the thicker rear, but it also has more weight, which means like the bottom of a pendulum, it takes more force to stop any movement; the interactions become quite complex! On The Nature of Repetitive Near-Symmetrical Motions Of Long Thin Objects Desired To Be In Nearly Straight Flight by Archmaester Oatwright is the seminal work on the topic, and happens to be in the local library; read chapters three, five, six and ten," replied the master archer, thinking over Daenerys's response; as expected, answering a question with a question; she'd caught the other ruler off guard! They'd both trained under the same teachers, so there was a level of familiarity here, of course... and fun.

The analysis of the archery answer complete, as she turned her mind to the espionage answer, Sarella realized she was enjoying the conversation, the thrill of the high-stakes verbal exchange, even as it was genuinely high stakes for herself, her siblings, and her nation, rather than what in retrospect were children's status games back in Oldtown. High stakes or not, she wasn't afraid; performing excellently here would get her what she needed; failing here would cause no permanent or even significant damage. After a moment's consideration, she replied with a cheeky wink at her friend, competitor, and ally.

"You're afraid I'll deduce your man's spies? Offer them things he cannot, gain their loyalty? Have them strung up as examples to all those who dare consort with the chainless? Very well; let me amend the initial request by first focusing on those highborn who conspire against me, since any spies watching them will be out of work soon enough anyway, and thus it won't matter."

"You are most generous, Princess Martell," replied Dany with a grin of her own, "I wonder how Queen Sansa will reply when you ask her the same! I will pass your request along to Varys... and perhaps I will have something you can help me with in return, sometime in the future."

"I can neither confirm nor deny initiating any communications or having a lack thereof with any other parties... just as I will with our communications! Very well, a similar favor is self-evidently a reasonable compensation. For your cheek, it's time to practice loosing! Remember, the only way to build up muscles for archery is to practice archery. All right, take your quiver, step up to the line; nock, take your time. Focus on the center of the target; let your breath steadily and smoothly out. When you draw, anchor at your chin; every body part is to be in the same place every time; consistency is paramount. Let the first five arrows land where they land; don't correct, just do the same thing each time; you'll adjust based on the center of the group - the mean - not any one shot. When you draw, aim steadily, loose smoothly. If your arms are about to start to shake, do not loose; simply relax and lower your bow," lectured the brown-skinned archer steadily.

Daenerys focused on the instructions, on her form and the position of her body in the same way she had when learning to dance, to ride a horse, to ride a dragon. Her first four blunt tipped arrows landed left and high, but then the last landed center and quite low, prompting her to give a huff of frustrated anger at that one being off, at her failure. She drew in a steady breath, controlling her anger at herself, and turned to listen to her teacher's rebuke.

"Very good, Daenerys! Four in the same area is excellent consistency! On the last one, it appears the arrow slipped a little from your fingers while you were loosing; for the moment, try tugging your gloves snug every three shots, and we'll see if that helps. Take a minute of rest, set the bow down and move around a little, don't get stiff; move your arms and hands, stretch your back, then draw exactly the same again and I'll adjust your stance to bring your arrows closer to the target," said Sarella warmly, a smile on her face and pride in her voice at her student learning what she had to teach so well.

She really liked teaching; she liked both showing her mastery of a subject, and guiding others along to their own mastery. She would never be an Archmaester, not now, but... she could still learn, could still teach. Daenerys taught Jon how to ride dragons; Sansa taught Dany and herself politics. She taught archery, sea trade, and the mathematical equations of the science of ballistics; she could teach in the future, as well, and that thought gave her hope. She could teach her younger siblings patience, politics, archery, disguise. She could, perhaps, teach her own children as well.

Daenerys waited a moment after Sarella stopped talking, then set her bow gently atop the table and started stretching, looking back at Sarella twice before asking, "That's it?"

"What do you mean?"

"I'm used to... well, Arya's a lot harsher when I fail; a lot harsher during arms training in general. Every hurt is a lesson, and every lesson makes you better. When you teach, you're not telling me I need to be a bow, or draw swift as a snake, or again, but less like a crippled kitten. My Dothraki are also quite harsh when they train; so are those scum who trained the Unsullied, even the Second Sons. That's more that I was expecting, and you're being even softer than the softest wight training instructors. I haven't been hit at all," replied Dany, thinking back over what she'd heard of arms training, what she'd seen in Essos and since she arrived at Winterfell.

Grey Worm and other Unsullied had spoken of their harsh training from time to time; Jorah hadn't commented much on his own, though she's had to order him to be tougher with her. With training her dragons, the book she had emphasized both the bond between rider and dragon and constant, consistent discipline, to counter the dragon's wild instincts. With a small smile and a shake of her head, she again considered the idea that training her own instincts was probably a lot of what her armsmaster had been doing with her, painfully helping her to control her berserker nature... plus a certain amount of enjoying her pain on Arya's part, she suspected, since armsmasters were famously sadists.

Arya enjoying deriding her or not, she recognized that it had worked, in the same way her sun and stars had explained how he challenged young warriors to get their blood up, to put their all into training, to drive them beyond what they thought their limits were usually worked. She could continue improving herself, now, without those same insults, but the foundation she was building upon had been laid by her armsmaster, and someday she would have to make payment for that.

"Every Archmaester has a different teaching method; their own process to get their student to learn. Some, like Archmaester Killaen, deviate very little from class to class and student to student; it is the students who must change to match the teacher. Some, like Archmaester Ocley, will change how they teach nearly entirely to suit the student," said Sarella, motioning Daenerys back to the line and putting her hands on the Queen's elbow and shoulder, then her hips and leg, adjusting the novice archer's stance with a small smile, continuing her response.

"I have made much progress in learning how to learn, but I find I am barely beginning to learn how to teach, thus you have the unfortunate experience of being one of my first students of archery as southron Westerosi noblewomen practice the art. For you, your skills in archery are an elective; they will not determine whether you starve, whether you survive. They may have a measurable impact on your political success, but it will be at most a very small one. So, you're learning for your own pleasure, not to save your life when attacked; there's no need to harshly respond to small or normal mistakes, because your life won't be on the line if they happen tomorrow or next week or even next year! During training, you've been consistently careful and diligent with where you aim and with the arrowheads; certainly safer than some of my friends down south were. Thus, I am trying to be the kind of teacher that my students, and my sisters when I can teach them, can look up to, and if you don't learn as well as you think you can, I'll try another method! I'm still getting used to how much risk is seen as normal in the North; the Citadel teaches us to avoid risks."

"Like when the Maesters refused to cure Ser Jorah, even when it was possible, as Samwell Tarly proved?" asked Daenerys.

"Exactly. Even if a Maester were to get greyscale from the curing, diligent checks would catch it nearly immediately, and it would be a very easy procedure to perform on such a small infected area. The infected tissue and cloth are always a risk, but burning them immediately, on site, and doing the procedure inside a large hearth which is then lit takes care of the other major vectors of infection easily; yet where the Winter Maesters walk boldly, the Citadel Maesters fear to tread. Now, enough rest; I too must teach boldly! Draw as you did before."

Daenerys made sure her fingers had the correct grip on the string, then drew, trying to aim just as she had before when she felt slight hands on her wrist and elbow moving her aim a little to the right, then nudging her head a little and adjusting the angle of her back.

"Feel that posture; memorize it; good. Bow down, relax a minute, then you'll draw, aim in the same way and this time loose when you're ready! Hold the position for a few seconds after you've released the arrow to memorize where your head is in relation to the bow and your arms, how your back feels, how your legs and hips feel. When you're more experienced, hold the position for perhaps half a second after release to ensure there are no erroneous movements imparted to the arrow as it's passing the grip that could reduce your accuracy. Socially, it serves the additional purpose of showing off the quality of your form to your hunting companions; you would do well to be able to compliment a Lady's good form when appropriate."

************************

Kitty looked out over her court as she made sure the small lever on top was set to prevent the bolt from falling out, and set the weirwood crossbow down in the holder just to her right, a block of pinewood just in front of the bolt in case of accidental release, the crossbow itself angled towards her for easy retrieval in case she needed it, Valyrian steel tip gleaming in the dim candlelight of the great hall of her castle. Her pulley she draped carefully across her lap, ropes straight as she looked over her people, and watched the various groups chatter and shift, more and more quieting and turning to look at her as she sat in the Lady's chair, back straight and head high.

She saw Uncle Sandor was in a dark corner away from the sparse, low fires, protecting a pitcher of water from the serving girls trying to clear the tables for court; the chairs on either side were filled with a scarred, older Dornish commander and Lady Mormont, next to her on the other side was Ser Spicer. If her guess was right, they were finalizing new bunking for the troops, to mix them up and bring more into the castle where it was warmer; while the camps outside were getting better rapidly.

Across the room, Emira's group had occupied two entire tables and she was practically holding court among her group of friends and allies; the bunny's two guards standing behind her, a couple of the lowborn and bastard-born pages that looked up to her, a free folk girl from a visiting caravan, two of the Dornish pages and one of their young spearmen, a few stable-boys and a man who had had his tongue ripped out by the Mountain's men, learning the sign language the warg's animals used. New to her group was the young Lord Goodbrook and his cousin Jeyne? That was curious, for a highborn to be sitting with the baseborn girl. A quick glance to the middle of the room revealed the widowed Lady Goodbrook, who was again sitting near the middle of Lady Charlton's group, looking proud and happy, and perhaps even a little relieved.

Kitty could hear Sansa's analysis of the overall and familial politics in her mind's ears; how Lady Goodbrook had seen the new flows of power and not only put herself in the middle of the highborn politics, but had bade her daughter to do the same and in an even more risky move, instructed her obedient son and niece to make alliances outside the highborn. Alliances with the Free Folk, with local peasantry and bastards, with the Dornish and with a Northern peasant; she'll be shunned by some of her old highborn allies for this, for the old Lannister and Frey ways ascribe no power or value to any of those.

Looked at a different way, in the new Stark way, House Goodbrook had looked around and seen Emira teaching ice-fishing and living in the Long Night as a Free Folk ally, the independent far southron Dornish kingdom's current alliance and future trade, the access Emira had to important people - the friendly greetings of Arya and her commanders, her own invitations for Emira and Old Fluffytail to have tea and carrots. If Lady Goodbrook was observant and wise, she would also have seen Emira's casual friendliness with grumpy Uncle Sandor and his scars... scars that were no longer as rare and offputting in her lands as they once must have been in King's Landing.

The Riverlands had been harshly done by in the past years, and scars were a fact of life for too many now. Lady Goodbrook was betting the survival of her House on the Starks keeping hold of the Northern Riverlands, and that should be rewarded; their holdings included several villages ravaged by the war, and a stretch of the Blue Fork next to Hag's Mire; hilly, but fertile... the future canal or road to Seagard would immeasurably improve that land's wealth. She'd make sure Lady Goodbrook was seated next to some river merchants and carpenters who had worked on docks and piers; a grant for a new village, trading post and docks would be ample reward for now, and would be a clear sign to the other highborn that she approved. She would need good neighbors, too, and while the current Lord of Hag's Mire was a wretched excuse for a man, he wouldn't be Lord for long, unless he suffered an unprecedented bout of humility or wisdom.

She cast her gaze out over the hall one more time; her father was still plotting his nonsense with the man pulling his strings, the sellsword Sandor had pointed out was looking eager, and the other groups were more or less as she'd expected. She nodded to her herald to begin the session.

"The Princess Bridges, Lady Paramount of the Northern Riverlands, will now hear petitions for a limited time, prior to rendering judgments," decreed the herald.

First to be presented was a pair of Lords presenting her with a border dispute... a six hundred year old border dispute. Now that her ex-husband was dead, the loser of a prior Frey judgment was coming to her for a new judgment less against them... and the winner was angling for an even more favorable judgment. While she was tempted to dispossess both of them of their lands, she had no sound reason to. However, she had options beyond what the Twins had seen before, and she had no care for the incessant and wholly empty flattery they each gave.

"You both believe the current border is inaccurate, and that it is worth the time and expense of determining what the actual borders are?" asked Kitty evenly when they each finished presenting their cases, looking back and forth between them and then out at the court. There was definite interest in how she would resolve this; interest that was part based on personal entertainment and part based on greed. Still, she knew what Sansa would do, and she knew what she had available... and she knew she could trap them into paying for their own nonsense, which would discourage every other already settled dispute from being re-raised without a real reason.

At their twin affirmations, she smiled and gave her decree, "Then I agree; the border shall be redetermined. As the army of the dead marches upon us during this, the Second Long Night, there is plenty of time for your Maesters to each find the oldest available evidence of the original grants of fief. After the army of the dead is defeated, you shall both agree on a single Free Folk clan which includes members who have passed the training of the Winter Maesters in mapmaking. You will commission them to make a detailed map of the entire border region as soon as the army of the dead have been defeated, which will be presented to me for final judgment. To ensure the map is accurate and above reproach, you shall both pay exactly half of the fee the Free Folk charge, and will do so in public. This will allow you to obtain a judgment at the soonest available time, since the Free Folk will be able to perform their mapmaking even during the Long Night."

She waited no more than a moment for the initial and very hesitant pro forma acceptance at a ruling neither of them had wanted, and then interrupted them just as Arya would have before they argued further, "Thank you, my Lords; I look forward to reviewing the collected records after the map is completed. Next petitioner, please."

Her lords and ladies were giving each other meaningful glances; she could nearly see them reassessing what they actually wanted to bring to her in the wake of her judgment... her very expensive judgment that would also take months or years to resolve. Specifically, months or years in which both parties would need to try to stay in favor, since at any time she could, as Walder often had, issue a snap judgment as punishment or reward. The Free Folk who were bothering to pay attention were snickering, knowing that these southrons would have to be polite to them lest they charge ruinous prices, the Northerners were amused, having known her as Sansa's handmaiden and sister by choice, and the freshly arrived Dornish were partly amused at arrogant northern lordlings being put in their place, and partly critically analyzing her as an allied ruler they were here to fight for, and in the future perhaps trade with.

She heard other petitioners regarding their own disputes, requests for her to weigh in on trade agreements with her approval, questions about survival in winter, about the details of rationing and planting, matters of defense, requests for supplies for improving the camps outside, blessings for marriage proposals, inquiries about missing family members, and other petitions. Other members of her court spoke up when needed, Lyanna cited law and precedent or they took a note to study and return with an answer in the future.

Then... it was her father's turn to try to make profit from her yet again, as he had when he sold her to Walder. She was no longer the sheltered girl he'd raised and sold like a prize heifer, and he was about to find out. She had been taken in by the Starks, and given the Twins for the purpose of ruling these lands on their behalf; she'd seen Lady Winter massacre an entire House, she'd learned to speak with the Free Folk with her head high, she'd faced the dead with crossbow in hand. Her father frightened her no more... which would apparently still surprise him; there were none so blind as those who refused to see.

"Lord Lolliston and Lord Grey, you may approach and present your petition" announced her herald. Behind her, she heard Lord Terrence step closer in clear support of her, his armor clanking dully through the leather coverings; she didn't look, but she was sure Lyanna had done so on her other side as well. Her father and his friend the landed knight, wealthy from trade and bribes, approached. She kept her hands still; her crossbow was still within reach, ready to loose, and in this strange new world, that gave her comfort.

"I'm so very happy to see you again, and in such good health, my daughter!" exclaimed her father slimily.

"State your petition," commanded Kitty shortly, ignoring his obviously false greetings. The only time in his entire life he'd been happy to see her was when Walder paid him in silver for his bride.

"Erm, I'm very sorry about Lord Frey," started her father, a bit discomfited before he gathered himself from her brusque response, "A young woman needs a husband, and it is her father's duty to provide for her. I have arranged your marriage to Lord Grey, a fine man of high birth, a great and wealthy Lord, and a knight of the Seven!"

"Your petition is denied," said Kitty flatly. He was just as ham-handed as she remembered, trying to sell her off without a hint of wit or political skill. Lord Grey, though... that was the interesting part, for this was a very risky play. He was indeed wealthy, and his wealth had increased as he did whatever her ex-husband wished... a toady, and one not willing to do for her what he had for Walder. If he failed to see where the power in the room was, well, he would learn; if he were cautious, he might even survive the lesson with his lordship intact.

"I'm your father!" her father exclaimed, angrily; he'd never tolerated anything but humble obedience and deference of those wearing the three oaken barrels on a white field.

"You are. Your petition is denied, Lord Lolliston," repeated the Lady Paramount irritably.

"A father has the right to marry off his daughter!" exclaimed Lord Clatton Lolliston.

"Lady Mormont?" asked Kitty icily. She'd known the rules of inheritance and the limits of a Lord's power would be tested under her rule, and tested repeatedly. She hadn't expected this particular test on the long ride down, but as personally insulting as it was, it was also a perfect challenge to her authority; one which could be crushed easily and establish a firm precedent, without leaving unnecessary openings behind for others to exploit.

"In the Winter Kingdoms, the head of a House by custom has the right to arrange a marriage for the unmarried children of the House, both male and female; records indicate Lord Clatton is currently the head of House Lolliston," recited the Scorpion Bear from memory, scowling at the mockery of a man before her.

"There," began Clatton before being interrupted bluntly by Lady Lyanna Mormont, her voice ringing out clearly, drowning his out almost entirely.

"Records of the Northern Riverlands indicate that a marriage had already been arranged, and the Lady Kitty Lolliston did dutifully marry Lord Walder Frey, becoming his ninth wife, Lady Kitty Frey. She was henceforth widowed, thus completing her obligation under custom by becoming a member of House Frey upon said marriage and remaining one after her widowing. That she has been named head of a new House does not change the completion of obligation to the House of her birth by her prior marriage, though it would have also completed her obligation in and of itself, per law and custom," said the small bear, holding up the parchments detailing Kitty's betrothal and marriage, narrowing her eyes slightly as she maneuvered the man to where Kitty needed him to be, continuing, "She could have equally completed this obligation by swearing vows to a religious order, for instance the House of Black and White or the Silent Sisters."

Her father dove up on the bait eagerly... no, desperately; he must have been promised a mighty bribe.

"The Seven demand a daughter obey her husband and, having no husband, her father!"

Kitty scoffed openly and obviously, then gave him a slight sneer; something that had always angered him from anyone at all, much less members of his family. She replied with as much condescension as she could put into her voice, "The Seven are the official faith of the Iron Throne; however this is the Winter Kingdoms, and here there is no official faith. The demands of the Seven have no sway on the law here; none whatsoever. Your petition is denied, Lord Lolliston."

Incensed, he raised his voice, shouting "You're my daughter! You will do as I command and you will marry Ser Grey!"

Kitty stood suddenly, her right hand inches from her crossbow as her guards stepped between him and her, spears suddenly leveled at the two petitioners. As she thought, he had indeed expected her to be nothing but a puppet which he could take control of; that she would never be again, no more than her liege lady. Likewise, she would not tolerate her subjects attempting to claim a power greater than was theirs by right, no more than Sansa would have. He had attempted to command his liege lady, whom he had sworn to once Lady Winter had left. If she failed to bring the full force of the law down on him now, she would face little rebellions over and over until her death of treachery. She spoke, her voice as cold as the Northern winter she had learned to bear, to set the precedent that was required for the peace of her kingdom and for her own life... and, indeed, for the life of all her people, as treacherous divisions now would lead to the Night King killing them all.

"You would dare attempt to usurp the lawfully appointed ruler of your kingdom? You would dare attempt to command your Lady Paramount? Who stands with you in rebellion, then, even as the army of the dead approaches us and Cersei waits impatiently to reconquer our lands? Speak up, whoever supports this man!"

She looked out over the suddenly nearly silent court for the space of twenty heartbeats, trusting in her intelligence reports and spies, and as expected she found no support among those gathered. Those of them who were stupid enough to believe that Queen Sansa would meekly accept her hand-picked representative being 'commanded' in front of her Master of Law could at least see the losing side clearly, now that she'd put it so bluntly. Lord Grey, at least was looking much like a small field mouse caught in the sights of a hunting cat finding his bolthole suddenly closed.

"It appears you stand alone, Lord Lolliston, Lord Grey."

Lord Grey stammered a refusal, "I would never have thought he would do such a thing! I thought he had arranged this with you; I merely wished to be a husband, to support you in your times of need! I would never, ever have attempted to command my Lady Paramount, whom I have sworn to obey!"

Kitty looked at the cowardly man who had done so well under Walder's reign before trying to work with her father and control her life again as Walder had, asking, "You swear your loyalties are to the Northern Riverlands and the Winter Kingdoms? You will swear your fealty to me once again, reaffirming what you swore such a short time ago?"

"I will, Princess Bridges!" he exclaimed, to a look of utter betrayal from his partner in the ill-fated venture.

"Very well, I will be lenient; you are pardoned of the capital charges and will not be imprisoned. Instead, for your... unwitting... participation in this rebellion, you are relieved of half of your fief. The richer half; you may even keep your castle, Lord Grey. Lord Lolliston, you are relieved of your entire fief. You have attempted to usurp the command of the Lady Paramount of your kingdom, for which the penalty is death, yet as my father were I to have you killed I would become a kinslayer, reviled and cursed by every god there is. You are exiled henceforth and forevermore from the Northern Riverlands; you will take one horse and ride south immediately. If you turn back, I will recuse myself and your trial will be delegated to whomsoever my liege lady so chooses," said the Lady Paramount decisively, hiding her relief that this was over.

Facing her father, baiting him into a rage and then exiling him or being forced to have him killed was not something she feared, not anymore, but it wasn't something she enjoyed either. He'd sold her off once for better lands and half her weight in silver; he'd leave with what little he had left of the money and none of the lands. She may not have killed him herself, but she knew he had little enough chances of surviving the journey south unless some of his servants choose to go with him, which seemed unlikely at best; he was not a man that inspired loyalty. Still, had he been a better man, he would have had a better chance; this was winter, and winters were harsh and unforgiving even in normal years.

Her father, white-faced and stammering incoherently, was escorted out immediately, and Ser Grey gave her a deep bow, reaffirmed his vows on the spot, and then took himself to the back of the room... by himself, thankfully, so if he planned to plot against her still, at least he wasn't doing it in front of her. Her court was giving her a mix of trepidation, respect, approval, and disapproval, so she remained standing to provide a clarification on what the laws were... and to press home that she, too, obeyed them.

"The Head of a House, be it the ruling Lord or the ruling Lady, has the right by custom to arrange marriages for the unwed members of the House, and the duty to provide for all the members of their House, those Houses loyal to them, and to provide for all the smallfolk on their lands; though not the right to arrange the marriages of the smallfolk. When a marriage vows are sworn, one of those involved gives up their name, taking the name of the other House; in doing so, they change their membership and allegiance from the House of their birth to the House of their spouse. This I did when I dutifully married Lord Frey as my father commanded... becoming a member of House Frey. When Lady Winter came for House Frey, I remained Lady Frey, widow, still a member of House Frey, still no longer beholden to my father for I was no longer of House Lolliston. Queen Sansa has since named me Princess Kitty Bridges, head of House Bridges; I continue to no longer be beholden to my father. A head of a House whose never before wed members do not agree to the marriage arranged may punish them as law and custom allows, up to and including removing them from the House entirely... which, of course, Lord Lolliston can not do to anyone not part of his House. Any questions on this may be discussed with the Maesters, and any remaining questions may be brought up in future sessions of court. Now it is time to set aside petitions to pursue justice."

The sound of spearbutts crashing against the stone fully silenced the hall and signaled guards to open the small cell just outside and escort the one prisoner in, other guards leaving to bring the next prisoner up to the temporary holding cell for his turn.

"Marak, smallfolk of Rushing Falls, Southron Riverlands, you are accused of espionage on behalf of Queen Cersei Baratheon. How do you plead?" asked Kitty coldly as the man was brought to the center of the hall by four guards, four marksman archers with crossbows standing with clear lines of sight to him. He was very definitely one of Cersei's spies, and not unskilled... but his usual contact had been late, so he'd missed the handoff. The worse for him, his usual contact had had his papers secretly rifled through by her people ten score leagues away, so he didn't know the clue that had given him away; his own secret missive, already written, had been found, so he was being given a fair trial. She hadn't found anything solid enough for a trial on the other one identified, but they would have an accident shortly. They were at war, with the dead bearing down on her lands and her people, she had enough evidence to be personally sure he was guilty and that she couldn't turn him.

"It's a mistake, my Lady! I'm not a spy!" cried the trader.

Kitty took a book from one of her guards, holding it up to him, then opening it to show him the pages inside, asking, "Your plea is heard. Is this ledger one that you wrote yourself?"

"It is, yes! Read it all, there's nothing there but my trading! I brought food to sell! Wheat, good wheat! Ten wagons worth! I've helped; you need food, I brought food! I'm not a spy!"

"This ledger will be compared to a note which has been recovered; the note will be inspected for both the contents, and for whether the writing is in the same hand as that of the ledger," decreed Kitty, waving Lyanna and Maester Brennard, newly assigned to the Twins from Winterfell, to come over and review the evidence.

Another guard handed Kitty a small piece of parchment, half the size of a raven scroll, which she set atop an open page of the ledger and inspected, then handed them to Lady Mormont, who did the same and then passed the two along to the Maester, who lifted a Myrish lens kept on a leather strap attached to his chain and bent over the two scraps, carefully moving from one to the other for a minute. After that, both he and Lyanna nodded to her, so she continued, "Maester, your conclusions?"

"Both the note and the ledger are written by the same hand. Despite the smaller letters on the note, the characteristics are the same; the upwards slanting lines are thicker at the top than the bottom, horizontal lines at the left; the general angle is the same. Both display a propensity to roundness, and the same errors in the formation of certain letters; the handwriting is steady in both cases. The note's contents are, specifically, details of the towers, our observation posts, and patrol schedules and routes. There is no signature, but that is immaterial; the hand that wrote the ledger wrote the note, and the note was written by a spy."

The trader's face had blanched at the first appearance of the note, and continue to whiten further at the Maester's analysis; his eyes glanced around fearfully as he groped around for anything that might save him, then babbled, "It's not... it's... it's not for Cersei! I, I work for, for Varys! For Lord Varys and Queen Daenerys; I'm an ally! An ally!"

Kitty let her face settle into a copy of her ex-husband's expression of disbelief at the total stupidity of his family, and drawled, "I thought you weren't a spy? Now you claim to work for Lord Varys... and yet you were informing him of our defenses? Well, when I next see him, I will inform him of this. I have not once heard of his little birds being incompetent and watching for the wrong thing. If you really do work for him, I'll negotiate with Queen Daenerys for the loss. You are, regardless, guilty of military espionage against the Northern Riverlands and the Winter Kingdoms during the Second Long Night. This is a capital crime, which I cannot sentence myself. Lady Mormont, Master of Laws, what is your sentence?"

"Death," said Lady Mormont with barely a glare at the spy as his guards dragged him over to where the low block was being set out by another pair of guards, while she approached. Lyanna was not looking forward to his part; perhaps the only time she'd be able to face a man with a blade in her hand was as an executioner... and yet she was, at least, following the Stark way; she passed the sentence, she would swing the axe.

With that thought, Lyanna accepted the heavy, sharp case-hardened executioner's axe as the spy was forced down, sobbing, setting her feet and drawing her hands apart on the shaft, raising it up high, then with a sharp exhale, she swung it down as fast as she could, bending and using all the power of her body, from her feet and legs through her back, arms, and wrists, as she'd practiced.

THUNK

Kitty waved her hand at the guards, signaling them to bring the next prisoner in, the body bleeding out onto the floor. This was the Winter Kingdoms where the custom is that the one who passed the sentence would swing the sword, and where her sisters by choice had set the precedent that executions would be done immediately, in full sight of the court. Poetically, she supposed that the harsh justice might be said to seep into the stones of the castle... but that was a matter for bards and singers. She'd have to suggest it to some of the more talented brothel employees; some of her patrons enjoyed a tale of bloody justice... and it was a good warning to those who might contemplate treachery.

The next prisoner was remanded to the Night's Watch, two were given fines, another was given time in the cells, and then it was time for more story fodder; a highborn who had stolen the food off his servant's plate. During Walder's rule this trial would never have happened because the servants wouldn't have had any food worth stealing and even if they had, no highborn would be charged with the theft.

Here and now, though, a frugal, poor, or wise highborn would often be eating the same food as the smallfolk, in the same hall or camp. She herself varied her meals between the fancy food of the brothel's dining room as Sansa often did, the very well prepared food of her own high table, and the same food her smallfolk were eating, as her liege lady often did.

"Lord Nayland, highborn Lord of Hag's Mire, Northern Riverlands, you are accused of stealing food and of eating in excess of your meat ration. How do you plead?" asked Kitty. She had tried to make a bet with Lady Keath and Uncle Sandor, unfortunately none of them thought he'd go right to a trial by combat... but none of them thought he'd take long before declaring it, either... not after Uncle Sandor had made sure she'd promised to try him after another capital case demonstrated that the death penalty was real, here and now.

"It was my own servant; you can't stop a Lord from eating his own food; that's my own property! There is no precedent in the Riverlands for this kind of trampling on the rights of the head of a noble House," retorted the accused, though she saw his hands were shaking; not much, but a little, and he kept stealing glances down at the corpses before him, blood covering the soles of his heavy winter boots.

"Yet the rationing laws were posted and announced within minutes of my entry to the castle following Lady Winter's capture of it. They are even now posted on the walls of this very room! You have, not once, brought forth a petition about them. Further, even had you failed to read the posting and ignored the initial announcement, you were informed in full detail by Lady Keath of the rules for food; yet you ate a full meal, including your entire meat and ale rations; specifically, steak dripping with butter and mixed fresh mushrooms, and your ale rations were exchanged for Arbor Gold. Immediately following this properly rationed meal, you attempted to eat another meal at the great hall and were rightly rebuffed by the servants. Following that, you stole a meat bun from the plate of Thomas, smallfolk of Hag's Mire; I have sworn statements and witnesses both," stated Kitty coldly.

She'd seen starvation; some of the Free Folk who had come to Winterfell later had barely made it; in one case, more than half the clan had died on the trip down, and of those who made it to Winterfell as little more than skin and bones three more had died, unable to handle eating again despite the best instructions of the Maesters. Her people would be facing that same starvation soon enough; she would not have her people suffer more than was necessary; the rationing would be enforced here just as it was enforced in the North.

She and Lady Keath had been making every effort on her duty to preserve as many of her people as possible, for as long as possible through the longest, coldest winter in eight thousand years after her lands had been ravaged by war... and she had been working on the even more difficult duty of planning which of her people should die first if and when they did run out of food, or water, or fuel. That this man sought to indulge in his appetite recklessly, endangering everyone around him out of gluttony and without consideration to those smallfolk who did the work and grew the food and formed the bulk of the army... that was perfectly in line with Walder's teaching, and needed to be stomped out, now.

Likewise, his clear appeal to his status as highborn leaving him immune to censure, which he was about to find out was no longer true, could not be tolerated if she wanted her lands and rule to remain intact. Trial by combat was his only option, an ancient custom that meant those who were the greatest killers, or could hire the greatest killers, were nearly immune from legal repercussions. Sansa had told her tales of Cersei using the Mountain for just this purpose. Well, he could try if he chose; she was the Princess Bridges, and she had the opportunity to hire greater killers than the one her spies had informed her that Lord Nayland had already hired... if she could pay them... which she was quite sure she could.

The Lord of Mag's Mire gathered himself, then spoke, his voice loud, though not as steady as it should have been and gave his last effort, careful to avoid any hint of rebellion, "I declare my ancient rights as the Head of my House are being unlawfully trampled! By law and custom, I am the ruler of my House, that food belonged to my House; I cannot steal from myself; my liege lady whom I serve does not have the power to forbid me to eat my own property!"

"Lady Mormont?" asked Kitty; his argument was going to be brought up by someone, sooner or later, and the Master of Law had prepared the position of the Winter Kingdoms long ago.

"Your ancient rights are superceded by the ancient rights of Princess Bridges, to whom you swore fealty, whose rights in turn are granted by Queen Sansa, ruler of these kingdoms through the intermediary of Lady Winter, Queen Sansa's vassal and Princess Bridges's liege lady. It has been law and custom in all the Seven Kingdoms and their predecessor states going back as far as we have records that the liege lord may order the collection of taxes, including taxes in kind, the raising of armies or work parties, and to put forth binding rules and laws. Queen Sansa has herself declared the rationing; it is little different than what the North has used winter after winter for thousands of years, and is simply a form of taxes in kind. The rationing is a measured and careful gifting of those taxes in kind back to the people of the kingdom, and is done with the purpose and intent of preserving as many lives as possible through winter, which is in the interest of the kingdom and all within it," declared the Master of Law

"Further," said Kitty, gazing out upon her court sternly, "the Second Long Night is upon us; there are no records anywhere of snows as deep as we have now, and this is but the beginning. The Night King's armies bear down upon us from the north, Cersei is still to our south. We can expect snows a hundred feet deep; lords or ladies on their own will freeze to death in their castles if they somehow avoid being killed and raised as wights. The rationing is in place to ensure the survival of as many people as possible through the years or decades of winter ahead; to eat in excess of rationing is to ensure everyone dies in the years and decades of winter ahead."

"It is clear I'll get no justice here, from this... new liege lady. I am still a Lord, Head of my House, and by ancient right, I demand trial by combat," blustered Lord Nayland as his sellsword swaggered up behind him, smirking at her guards.

Kitty watched the hired killer; he was arrogant, but he had good footwork, good armor, and well cared for gear; certainly he'd kill her if she fought and missed the first shot. Few rulers, however, would fight a trial by combat themselves, and she certainly wouldn't. She'd either kill them immediately with her crossbow, and be derided in private for using a coward's weapon, or she'd almost certainly be injured or killed herself, she was no melee fighter. However, she expected she could afford a better killer than any available to the man before her, if she were willing to suffer just a little.

She would also take a page from Lady Winter's treatise on justice; those attempting to avoid justice would not result in the quick, clean death of a good execution. The choice would be clear, guilt of capital crimes would result in the Night's Watch or a clean death, trial by combat would result in a painful death in combat. She couldn't forbid trial by combat, but she could discourage and weaken the old custom, as Sansa and Arya both did. Prince Royce did not; his own honor prevented him from doing so... but she was more practical than he was.

"Very well; will you fight yourself, or do you have a champion? It will make no difference, for in the ancient ways you will share the risks of the warrior who fights for you. Know clearly that executions in my kingdom will be done as cleanly as possible, and capital charges can result in sentencing to the Night's Watch instead of death. Trials by combat, however, always result in death, and deaths in battle are often very painful indeed. When your sellsword loses, you will be shot until you are mortally wounded, and then left to die without aid, as is custom in the Winter Kingdoms. I ask you one last time; knowing the risk, do you truly wish to petition for trial by combat?"

Paler now, the food thief nodded hastily and stepped back, motioning to the sellsword, who spoke up casually.

"I'll stand for Lord Neyland. Cayde's the name, combat's the game!" the young killer said with a grin, shaking out his arms and bouncing a bit on his feet to limber up as the space around him was quickly cleared; his employer was taken over to stand a couple feet in front of a wall by a pair of guards. Over in the corner, the Hound wasn't moving yet, and he was sure the little Lady wasn't going to fight him herself.

"Lord Clegane, could I interest you in one time job?" asked Kitty, keeping her eyes on the sellsword; her guards were alert for an assassination attempt using the trial by combat as a distraction.

"Two," said the Hound casually, sipping his drink, to the confusion of the court.

"Don't be greedy; one and a half; he can't even be five and twenty, and there's only one of him; he's not worth two," retorted the Lady Paramount.

"One and half and a drink."

"One and a half and half a drink!"

"Done."

"Thank you, Sandor. Lord Clegane will stand for the Northern Riverlands," proclaimed Kitty proudly, fully enjoying the confusion of nearly her entire court. She didn't get to play much, but every once in awhile she could exercise her prerogative as the Lady Paramount and play a little jape on her people.

"One and a half what?" asked Cayde, just as puzzled by the exchange as the rest of the crowd, "What's enough for you to come over here and get killed, old man?"

Sandor stood, finishing off his water noisily, putting the mug down, and settling his helmet atop his head and his gauntlets on his hands. He drew his sword easily; too easily, even, the Valyrian steel sword was plain, light, and comfortable, just as a sword should be. He'd practiced with it against the wolf bitches, the big bitch, the big wildling, and many of the better soldiers; it was strong enough. He'd always wanted some Valyrian steel, and now he had it; it was quicker in the hand, and the boy smith had made the balance perfect for him, he could block more easily with the sword, take advantage of smaller openings. He looked his opponent over as he approached; just like the kitten'd said, he had two obvious boot knives, a long dagger on the belt, brigandine armor, good, castle-forged steel bracers... and a smaller dagger tucked in the small of his back, under the cloak, where it just barely showed against the cloak when he bent over. Bastard thought he'd be clever, no doubt. Young fucks always thought they'd be clever.

The Hound snorted as he approached, "Chicken rations, you dumb fuck. The next two times she gets a meat ration, she eats more bread and I get more chicken. And half her ale once."

"You're going to die for some chickens, old man?" asked the sellsword incredulously. The old man'd done lost his mind; fighting to the death was done for gold, not chicken!

"Someone is," replied Sandor, striking out up and to the right without warning, then down and left towards the man's face; the sellsword's steel came up to deflect. Sandor shoved forward with the blade, forcing the smaller man back and opening the distance. He paced forward carefully, his sword angling left and then striking right and down towards a gap in the armor at the thigh as fast as he could, again meeting the other man's blade, letting it push his own aside, so his own fist could smash into the dumb cunt's face with the strength of his back behind it, half-spinning the man around. He moved his feet to the left, his own bracer moving down to block the cunt's stroke up at his guts while his Valyrian steel half-cut through the man's brigandine when the sellsword bent his knees and dropped lower to protect the gap under the brigandine rather than use his left bracer; being clever, no doubt.

Cayde clasped his hidden dagger under his cloak in his left hand, his head ringing; the old man's fist hit like a mule's kick, but he'd bait another and end this fight easily! The fresh stab down at his thigh was a little awkward to parry with just his sword, but he had to keep his left hand free to set the old man up for a death-blow he'd never see coming. Right there, there was an opening!

He could put the blade up under the Hound's armor and go up from below and behind the ribs; victory and fame was his! He whipped the dagger around, ducking his head to take the expected second punch from the Hou... the sudden pain in his crotch was incredible! As he bent over in agony, he could see his own hand trapped in a giant armored paw, his own dagger viciously yanked back and forth before it was pulled out, as if the old man had somehow known was he was planning... more importantly, why was it so cold?

Sandor watched the man waver as his blood spilled down his trousers, turning his own head to spit on the stone, scoffing at the dying man, "I train with the wolf bitch; you think she doesn't use hidden daggers? Fuck you and every other dumb cunt that thinks they're clever."

The sellsword dropped to his knees, looked up at the Hound, and a long moment later fell on his face.

TWANG

Kitty took up her winch, attaching it smoothly and cranking quickly to reload, the bolt she'd just loosed having punched through Lord Neyland's chest and out the back, the pieces of the wooden shaft scattered across the stone from the impact on the stone wall behind him. Sandor was already returning to his table; she nodded to him, and smiled as one of his tablemates refilled his water for him. She finished reloading and resetting her winch, then sat again, a page having recovered the priceless bolthead. She could have aimed lower, perhaps drawn his death out more, but in the end she wasn't a torturer, nor did she have an assassin's aim; she might miss if she didn't take a more sure shot.

"Next prisoner," commanded the Lady Paramount of the Northern Riverlands sternly, ignoring Lord Neyland's rapidly shortening breaths and the bloody foam coming from his mouth as he too fell to his knees by the wall, watched by her guards. Sansa and Arya had between them executed dozens of men while ruling the North; she would have to do much the same here, though she hoped she wouldn't have to do so as often as they did. If she did well, these early, bloody lessons would make her highborn and her enemies understand that whatever weakness she may once have had was gone, while treating her people well, training them, providing for them, and protecting them would make less of them enemies to begin with. She might still like pretty dresses, want a good husband, and greatly enjoy the simple pleasures of running her dining hall and her brothel, but she was the ruler of these lands, and she would indeed rule them. For now, there was more justice to deliver.

************************

Arya held Yenna's fin loosely, using only as much strength as was necessary as the waters around her squeezed her body on the fourth and final descent, oilskin package flat against the small of her back, surrounded by yet more grease. She'd heard the sounds of a ship at sea ahead; very faint, but the clanging of pots and pans being cleaned after supper traveled far. The waters were less cold here, south of King's Landing, without a single iceberg to be seen. She'd done this over and over, but every previous time it had been two dives out, two dives back to train herself; this time was four dives out for real. Should she fail to intercept the ship, four dives back might not be something she'd survive, grease or no grease.

Below her, Yenna's body surged forward, tail moving rapidly beneath her as the dolphin leveled out. In the oilskin package she had little but forger's tools and materials in case she failed, and the minimum necessary to take a face. If this worked, she would not be First Sword for weeks or months; she would have no need of armor or swords; none of that could help crossing the most important name off her list. Unlike her extermination of the Freys, there would be times when she would have no possible escape except her skill at the game of faces. Sansa had used her skills as a liar to survive trapped in the Red Keep; now, in a different way, it would be her turn.

This would, in many ways, be the first true test of her skills as a Faceless Man, a test she looked forward to and was nervous about at the same time. The strength of her body and her skill with blade and bow was something she'd spent most of her life dreaming about, thinking about, and training. Her skill as a liar, mummer and spy had not been the subject of daydreams and desire in the same way... not until the later portions of her training in the House of Black and White. Even in Braavos, she had thought at the time that she had been accorded the title of No One for her use of Needle to kill the Waif. Now, though, she would depend on her skills as a Faceless Man to infiltrate a castle prepared and ready and expecting her, while she was unarmed and unarmored.

Her train of thought was broken as the dolphin below her slowed and began to rise again, the slowly growing sounds of the northbound ship almost directly above reassuring her that she could continue. She raised her right arm carefully until it broke the surface of the water, releasing some of the breath in her lungs now; the bubbles which would be obvious in open ocean would be lost in the wake of the ship just under its aft. Her greased hand grasped the wood, which was roughly finished from repairs weeks ago, ensuring a solid grip. She gave the dolphin's fin a gentle stroke goodbye and heard it dive once again, then drifted up, opening her mouth once she was clear of the water and slowly letting fresh, clean, chill air in. A small tug on the strings pulled the knot of wool and the grease covering it out of her ears, so she could hear properly. Her eyes she left greased shut; they were of little use on a cloud-covered moonless night... and the only thing around was the ship she'd come from, over three miles away, completely blacked out and drifting before the southbound winds under orders of total silence. Hearing nobody leaning over the railing or at the window of the other aft cabin, she climbed up to the port cabin's window quickly and surely.

The sounds from the cabin were of creaking wood, sloshing oil and water and rustling thick fabrics hanging from squeaking rings. She opened the shutters on the cabin window, quiet on their well oiled hinges, letting her reach in, part the blackened furs and slip inside the tiny fabric alcove before closing and latching the window. Opening the fabric on the interior side she entered the next alcove, her feet now on thick furs. With quick, quiet motions she lit the lanterns, keeping the lantern shutters closed; she needed the heat, not the light, while she started scraping off the now-cold grease quickly; she had to warm up quickly, and there was no-one here to help her.

In the cabin next to hers, she could hear Acolyte Walys's quill scritching at parchment diligently, pausing every once in awhile minutes for him to shake his hand out or massage a cramp. She didn't regret abandoning her trip South when Hot Pie told her the news about her family's reclaiming Winterfell, but her family was as safe as they could be and still do their duty. The next step was to warm up, clean up, eat, and study the papers that had accumulated on the floor from being slid under the door. After that, well, the Acolyte had a little to teach before he received the Gift; and she was well on her way to finishing off the three most important names left on her list.

************************

P.S. Chapters 1 to 30 have been given minor updates.
 
44 Tests and Teachings
Sansa smiled at the banker, stepped forward across the dark green polished marble veneer the Iron Bank had brought from Essos, picked up the quill in her gloved hand, protected from the chill of the wise banker's building and many of possible contact poisons both, and signed her name at the bottom of the contract to transfer of money to the Night's Watch, finalizing the purchase of the New Gift. Around her in the small room and outside were her own guards as well as two of the guards the Keyholder had brought with him and assigned to the Winter Town bank building, the Night's Watch representative, and Jeyne, who sat primly and wagged her tail. She nodded to the banker and the representative, waited for him to complete his deep bow to her, and spoke with a warm smile.

"It has been a pleasure, gentlemen. I look forward to the Night's Watch using its new funds wisely, to the North using its new lands productively, and to future business with the Iron Bank. Please excuse me; I have tarried here in the warmth too long and am awaited elsewhere."

Without wars, without threats or blackmail or subterfuge, with nothing but the power of a signed raven from Lord Commander Jaime, a contract for regular payments for a century, and an escrow account into which she had just put the first five years of payments to be transferred over time by the Iron Bank, she'd conquered nearly forty thousand square miles for the North, in addition to her previous conquests of the entirety of the Vale and the most defensible third of the Riverlands claimed for the Winter Kingdoms... or the Two and a Bit Kingdoms, to use her sister's terms.

Of that, the North was by far the vastest and most desolate, but it was no longer isolated; no longer left to its own devices; the very building she was standing in was proof of that. If she had her way, it would be far less desolate by the next summer; her good-sister was working on that. Keeps would be assigned, new noble titles would be created, charters for settlements, contracts for roads and permits for surveyors, mines, smelters, mills, sawmills, quarries, blacksmiths and other businesses would be created.

The power of a good reputation, the assurance of the Iron Bank, and of gold had proved its worth, just as the power of gold and the reputation for paying debts had served the Lannisters well under Tywin. Even Cersei had paid back the Iron Throne's debt to the Iron Bank accumulated under Robert, though she'd squandered much of the power of reputation Tywin had built up by blowing up the Sept of Baelor.

With a check out the window at the guards outside, the door was opened, the quiet of the inside of the thick-walled bank building broken by the sounds of outside and the whines of the two half-direwolves she hadn't brought in with her. She tilted her spear and swept out, heavy dress swishing nicely; it had turned out that even heavy boiled leather could be given a very nice character of movement if overlapped and stitched carefully while retaining protection from snow and rain as well as blades and blows. She turned down the street, quieter now than they had been weeks ago, a little more like the stories her mother had told of winters with all the smaller settlements closed down. Despite her best efforts, they'd used all the building materials they had, with so much work yet to be done.

That said, her parents would barely have recognized Winter town; the buildings were taller, the tallest roofs bristling with scorpions, ballista, and teams of archers on platforms atop layers of supplies, the rooms underneath sometimes smaller after new columns had been added to support the weight. On some buildings, large windows on the lower floors had scorpions and crossbows within hidden behind heavy metal-plated and ice-covered shutters, positioned to loose at a dragon attacking the rooftop weapons, be it the wight dragon or one of Daenerys's successors, or white walkers dropped from high above... not that the Night King had tried that a second time. The architecture had changed as well; many buildings were built in northern Essosi styles, very different from what had been here before, yet equally suited for freezing winds and heavy loads of snow. There were rows of wooden buildings, now, separated from each other by rows of stone buildings; the risk of fire was ever present, and never more than now, with wildfire in common use.

Moving through the streets, she headed for an older area of stonework; taller now, but still entirely stone, smiling gently at her people and guests as the more polite murmured to each other and the Northerners pointed her out and talked in less than quiet voices. She ascended from the thin snow covering of most streets up the ramp of packed snow to the yard deep snow of the smith's district, kept to help protect the town from a blacksmith's error, a pyromancer's fumble or a flood of molten glass. The scent of fires and pungent chemicals was carried from the buildings on the ever present breeze from the North

"My Lady, behind us," said Ser Brienne quietly as one of the rearguard caught her attention, one hand on her sword.

Sansa smiled and moved gracefully to the side of the road with her and the other guards as a pack of children came pounding up the road behind her, guiding sleds of firewood and charcoal brought over the walls from the hills of supplies outside. This simple thing, moving out of the way so her people could do what they needed to do, she would do gladly. She had learned much from Cersei and Littlefinger, but this? This she had learned from her family first, and then a little more from Margaery, to value her bannermen and her smallfolk, even to the extent of letting them pass her, rather than part and wait for her, bowing and scraping.

As the children passed, one boy slipped out of the pack and charged for her, ducking around one guard even as Brienne took a single long step past her and snatched him up by the collar in one armored gauntlet, Beth jumping forward between her and the charging boy, only to stop and sit, tail wagging happily as she scented him. The boy grinned widely, his mittens held out to his sides as he swayed like a pup caught in his mother's jaw, Oathkeeper bare in his captor's hand as the other guards interposed themselves between the Queen and the street.

"M'lady! Message for the Queen!" exclaimed the boy brightly, kicking his feet briefly to swing higher in Brienne's grip.

Ser Brienne sighed as she recognized the page, briefly looking over the people around for anyone else acting oddly; none were, just the normal mix of jaded and gaping expressions of the onlookers while the rest of the guards were now fully alert. She returned to watching his hands carefully regardless as she swung him around to face her Queen. He was one of Lady Arya's, no doubt delighting in his little test while watching for any failure in Queen Sansa's defenses to report on. Lady Arya didn't dress like a lady, didn't act like a lady, and arranged things like this from hundreds of miles away; yet it was Lady Arya more than any other who had armed and armored the people of the North against the Night King. Lady or not, she was proud to be sworn to protect both daughters of Catelyn Stark... though, privately, she acknowledged that she was most happy to be serving Queen Sansa as Lady Commander of her Queensguard.

Sansa shook her head, lowering her own spear, feeling very much the same exasperation her younger self had so often felt with Arya's little japes... and a deep longing to have her sister close to her again. No one could protect anyone, but having her sister close made her feel safe anyway... though she knew that right now, her sister protected her better as the dagger nobody would ever see coming, rather than the dagger brandished obviously; Littlefinger was right about that. She gestured to Brienne, who released the boy to land easily on his feet and dart closer to whisper to her. He was loyal to her and her sister both; he'd grown up in a house in Umber lands, far north of Last Hearth, and he believed that only the early evacuation saved his family from the army of the dead.

"My Queen, Queen Daenerys and Lord Jon are beginning their meal," said the page cheekily.

"Thank you, Jorvan, you've done well getting here so quickly. Return to the castle; please make sure my package is at the main gate by the time they arrive," replied Sansa gently, winking at him, "Then go to the great hall and eat yourself; you seem taller every day."

"My Queen!" came the fading reply as the boy spun and raced off across the snow.

Her entourage resettled themselves, resuming their pace towards the now-visible building with the translucent, a stunning rainbow-hued crystal globe hanging from the sign. Myrmen guards armed with steel and dragonglass both stood, two at each corner and two before the door, to protect the expensive glass, the valuable glassblowers, and the even more valuable secrets. There were so many armed groups within Winterfell and Winter Town, yet her entire populace was also armed; she would bet on her people over all of the nonmagical foreign soldiers put together.

The Queen spoke quietly to her sworn bodyguard, "Arya."

"Yes, my Queen. She cares enough to keep you safe, even now."

"At the small, easily paid expense of my dignity, of course," replied the Queen with a smile returned by the large blonde as the door was opened before her. She pet Jeyne and Alayne for a moment, running her gloves through their fur, then gestured for Beth to accompany her into the heat of the glassblower's building as Jeyne snuggled into Alayne. She unfastened and took off her cloak as she approached the threshold, passing her spear to an attendant so she could easily take off the travel cloak and hand it to over as well, the wind merely brisk to her Stark blood before she crossed the threshold into a room warmed by the heat of the banked furnaces and the crowd of people inside.

Inside, she saw most of the Myrish glassblowers by their furnaces, a gathering of people from across her lands and parts of Essos, a hooded Faceless Man in the back next to Keyholder Tormo, and the highest ranking Myrish person in Westeros in front flanked by the eldest glassblower, greeting her. As usual, many of those from Essos were casting wary glances at the assassin in back, though a few had adopted what had come to be a more Westerosi, or Winterosi, perhaps, outlook and were merely respectful, not fearful. Truly, there was no custom her sister wouldn't change, though in this case she approved; it made her people look more powerful, braver. Perhaps they were simply more pragmatic; being scared of a Faceless Man wouldn't make them any more likely to kill you, or to not kill you, so why be afraid? All fear would do is make you hungrier.

"Valar Morghulis, Magister Nyessonos," greeted the Red Wolf, the foreign phrase natural after having been used so often.

"Valar Dohaeris," replied the short Myrish man, causing Sansa to have to suppress a shudder; his accent sounding almost sultry to her Westerosi ears, which reminded her of Baelish's worst moments attempting to seduce her. She maintained a pleasant expression and kept her eyes warm; the eyes were the key to showing sincerity whether you were sincere or not, and she would not give up the power of a good relationship with Myr to her memories. It was Myrish pyromancers that had come to her kingdom's rescue before any arrived from other cities, providing a counterpart to dragonfire and a counter to White Walkers and armies both, and it was Myrish glassblowers that made glass gardens practical. Myr was as far South as Highgarden; they were starting to build glass gardens of their own as the cold deepened, aided by the Dothraki horselords being kept in Westeros by Daenerys.

"Is the arrangement satisfactory to you, Magister?" asked Sansa.

"As unprecedented as it is, yes, it is, Your Grace. The Magisters of Myr approve of this contract, and will enforce its every provision with all the the power of the Free City of Myr. We will track down any who violate the terms and kill them slowly, should the Faceless Men or the other parties not find them first," replied Nyessonos. His city was offering up one of the secrets that made it the most advanced city in the world, their glassmaking technology; any attempting to spread those secrets would have to be dealt with, for the good of Myr. Ever since the founding, that had meant not letting those secrets out at all, but now? Starvation in the snows or an invasion of deadly magic creatures of legend across frozen seas or from undead dragons in the sky would doom his city as surely as the Doom itself destroyed the Valyrian Freehold.

"Thank you, Magister Nyessonos. And your guild, Master Glassblower Garrenno?" asked Sansa after nodding to the man just behind the Magister. He had not been one of the first glassblowers to arrive, but once he had, he had suggested several design changes that both increased the strength of the roofs and made them easier to build and, most importantly, to be cleaned of snow. If he approved of this, then glass gardens all over the world would be made to better survive the Second Long Night, and that meant her kingdoms would have more food to import to feed her people. Perhaps during the First Long Night people starved to death in vast numbers worldwide... but now they had more warning, and now almost the entire world was working together to feed their people. The world was changing, and Myr would change with it, rather than die out... even when change hurt, it was better than death.

"With the approval of the Magisters, the backing of the Iron Bank, the enforcement of the House of Black and White, Your Grace's own support, the solidified provision that any Myrish glassblower may reject any potential student for any reason or no reason, and the penalty of death for anyone teaching or learning Myrish glassblowing secrets provided under the auspices of this contract, I and all of our guildmembers agree," replied the elderly mastercrafter.

"Thank you, Master Glassblower Garrenno. Keyholder Tormo?"

"The multilateral contractual obligation to provide ongoing lifetime financial recompense for members of the Myrish Glassblowers Guild who choose to reduce the impact of the Second Long Night upon commerce, most particularly of foodstuffs required for the survival of the living, is a highly risky contract according to all numbers we have seen. However, the provision of a Guaranteed Contract by the House of Black and White offsets the base numbers sufficiently, once its own effects are counted in combination with the followon changes in numbers from other signatories. The Iron Bank will provide extremely preferential rates on both the loan for the payment to the House of Black and White, and to any government or group of private individuals who wish to make an engaged to be guaranteed contract in good faith under these terms to build a glass garden for essential foodstuffs to be grown and at least fifty percent sold at reasonable prices on the open market, with at least thirty percent of that sold to parties in other cities or nations. Contracts for glass gardens under other terms will be available at preferential rates."

Sansa curtsied to the Keyholder; the difference between those extremely preferential rates and merely preferential rates would cause quite a number of the new glass gardens to be built under those contract terms, which meant that the food would be sold on the open market and be sold internationally, or heads would roll... or throats be slit, or blood poisoned, but regardless of the manner, death would follow violations of that agreement. The Iron Bank had put in the trade provisions for its own reasons, primarily making sure commerce continued rather than each city or group turning inward, keeping all their own food and trying to survive alone. She had thrown her full support behind the measure, of course, since her kingdoms were, with the Night King's army right outside their walls, going to be completely unable to feed the people that were protected behind the moats. Likewise, that trade would allow each garden to specialize in food suited to its conditions and have confidence they could trade for the other foodstuffs their people required, which would increase the overall harvests.

"Thank you, Keyholder Tormo. No One?"

"The Gift will be given when it is time."

Well, that was probably the best she could expect from a Faceless Man. This one she'd never seen... or never seen 'in this face' before; there was never any telling with the priests of death. Still, the power of their reputation was the only thing that made this possible; that death was absolutely certain should anyone take advantage was the critical lever the deal was brokered on; with that, the only people in the world who knew the secrets were willing to share them without the fear they would be stolen and copied... and every Myrish glassblower in the world had work backed up for years already; there simply weren't enough of them. Thus, this solution; the world needed glass gardens finished by last year, but didn't have them. Instead, they would have many glass gardens as quickly as they could be built; they had only a few years until the stored food ran out; they would need the new gardens to have harvests taken in before then.

"Thank you, No One. Students?" said Sansa, looking out over the hodgepodge of men and women before her. All had a trade or skill they weren't able to use during the Second Long Night, all had been deemed trustworthy with the certainty of the Faceless Men and the horrific potential of Myrish vengeance applied; the rumors she'd heard were that anyone either teaching or learning Myrish glassblowing secrets that the Myrmen got to first would be encased in molten glass, slowly, starting from the feet.

One older man who had been acting as the spokesperson for the group stepped forward and said "Thank you, Your Grace. We all accept this deal; it's the best we can do to take care of our families, for thems of us that have them. We cain't do much in the snow, but we can do this, help feed people by makin' glass."

"It pleases me to hear it. The Winter Kingdoms will pursue anyone breaking the terms of this contract made on our soil, just as Myr will. Every copper coin of all payments for all glass any of you make will be made through the Iron Bank, who will be given copies of the contract for the glass and pay out to the merchants selling materials, the smallfolk doing labor as well as providing the agreed upon commissions to the glassblower who did your training, and the Myrish fees the commission's use of Myrish secrets; the rest is yours, minus any taxes owed to your own governments," said Sansa, watching the students nod without surprise and the agreement of the others in the room, making sure everyone was clear on the deal and looking for signs of dishonesty. Seeing none, she continued.

"The Winter Kingdoms will provide transport south or to a port for everyone who a master glassblower deems capable of functional work creating glass for glass gardens. You will not go out alone, but in a group with a translator and those being trained in how to farm, store food, cook, dress, collect water, conserve heat, build and use snowshoes and sleds, construct fortifications, build weapons, and fight the army of the dead. It will be up to you and those going with you to prepare the rest of the world for what you've already seen coming. You have felt the beginning of the Second Long Night, you have seen a portion of the army of the dead; each of your work building glass gardens will save thousands and tens of thousands of lives across the world; those who follow in your footsteps will save yet more. For this, I thank you all on behalf of all the living; your work is honorable, good, necessary, and important."

She smiled warmly at them, pride in her voice for those of the North, of her other kingdoms, and those who had come from elsewhere to work together to save the living, "In acknowledgment of your sacrifice, any of you, no matter your homeland, will be welcome to settle in the Winter Kingdoms at any time after you have created and installed the glass for glass gardens suited to feeding at least one hundred people in the winter, no matter where in the world you do so. Additionally, your accomplishments, names and places of origin down to your city or village or even building will be recorded in the records of the Second Long Night, to be known and studied for thousands of years."

She hoped that many of them would return; even with the Myrish fees, the demand for Myrish glass could only grow over time, and perhaps one or two of these students might invent some new and valuable glassblowing technique that would be theirs alone. As she had learned from Petyr, there are opportunities in every contract. The deadly protections against theft would not cover new inventions, and with the Iron Bank and the Faceless Men both involved, any attempt to claim a technique was new would be investigated by impartial parties; were it stolen, the thief would die.

Were it new, or even old but not one taught to these students, Myr would be insane to attempt to unjustly claim it stolen, since those same records would cover, in coded form, every technique taught to every student and when. Should a technique not have been taught to any student when the new inventor was present in Winter Town, they could not have stolen it during teaching; inventing that which was unknown to the inventor was likewise not covered.

Making her excuses automatically, she considered the true beneficiaries here were the same as usual... the Iron Bank and the Faceless Men. Both would gain incredible amounts of money in exchange for reputation and specialist services that could not possibly consume a tenth of the amount they gained. They both had large spy networks which they kept up for their other businesses; they both already did all of this. Neither would need to provide actual material; the Iron Bank would collect their money and keep it in Braavos to be lent out as needed and for whatever other purposes they used their wealth. Every Free City had its own bank; she would have her Master of Coin investigate starting their own.

The Faceless Men in this case were Arya's, so the gold itself would either be on account in the Iron Bank or hidden somewhere known only to the assassins; she did not know what they would do in the future, but once the army of the dead was gone, the hilltop covered in fallen wights would be cleared and an enormous, and enormously expensive, temple would be built with mostly Northern labor, of mostly Northern stone. Once that was complete, though... well, if the Sealord could handle the House of Black and White in Braavos, she would learn to handle its Westerosi counterpart. It was certainly far better option than the R'hllor, for all that assassination was now a normal part of life.

Certainly everyone else would gain, even Dorne if they could find buyers for the fine red, white, and carefully mixed Dornish sand Sarella was putting up for sale, sifted and batch-tested by her own hired Myrish glassblowers. Lord Manderly would be collecting the taxes from those commissions done by students from the Winter Kingdoms, and the local inns, taverns, and brothels were making quite tidy sums from the patronage of the rich mastercrafters, including her own brothel both from prostitution and from fine dining. Daenerys had even had lucrative requests to allow her dragons to use their flames to melt glass, since they could do so quickly and in large amounts, back when they were still building Winterfell's new glass gardens. Now they could only get fresh sand when a horse caravan arrived, and there was no place to build them; Winterfell and Winter Town was never meant to handle this many for a winter... but they were still alive, when Littlefinger and Cersei would have condemned so many to death.

Traveling through Winter Town towards the main gates as the sun rose higher during the short period of daylight they would have, she smiled gracefully and greeted her people, lowborn and highborn and bastard born all. Arya and Meera were remarkable in getting along with the low, and she herself had learned... slowly, it was true, but she learned. As an adult of nearly one and twenty, she understood so much more of why her father had invited smallfolk to the table than she had as a child. She needed her highborn; needed their wealth, their experience, their leadership... but without her smallfolk trusting their leaders, the North would have fallen apart into rebellion, raids, and chaos every winter food started running out.

Daenerys held onto the harness and carefully scraped between Drogon's scales with her new pick, ten feet off the ground, since unlike his brother, her largest child liked to keep his head up during grooming. After the failed attempt to use dragonfire to create Valyrian steel, Gendry had offered to make her grooming tools for her children as repayment for she and her dragons flying beyond the wall to rescue Jon's expedition. She had loaned him the book her armsmaster had gifted her as well as others she'd traded for with the Yitish contingent as well as the Red Priests; there were descriptions of how to properly care for dragons and tools to do so she'd never known about. So much had been lost during the Dance of the Dragons and its aftermath, when the dragons of her Old Valyria had withered and died out, as her own family nearly had.

At a snuffle behind her, she turned her head, smiling at Jon taking care of her other child, while Ghost stuck his head out from under Rhaegal's wing, sniffing the air and then letting out a short happy whine, which was answered with three dignified barks over from the other side of the castle's main gate. Soon after, the platform that Jon had taught her had been partly based on the much taller one at Castle Black was being lowered with Queen Sansa, her guards, a small cart and some of Ghosts's own children. Her own children had none of their own; with what she knew now, she feared what might happen if dragons once again spread across the world even as the world losing such magnificent beings again saddened her. A dragon was not a slave; they could be loved and trained, but that took time, and effort, and knowledge, and love... and remained a great temptation, as all power was. It would be easy for a dragonrider to become like her brother had; a craven, cruel boy who hurt others without thought.

Six feet off the ground, the pups leapt off of the platform, charging to meet their father as he greeted them, the pups so much larger than Ghost already. The silver-haired queen smiled at them and then at Jon as the sniffing gave way to chasing, the wolves darting past her and under Drogon's jaw, fluffy tails under his chin causing him to sneeze and then glare at the excitable wolves. They were so much smaller than her children, she always forgot how much larger than Ghost they were, and none were full grown yet. She laughed as Jon fell down as the pups brushed past him after Ghost, who raced up Rhaegal's tail onto his back; when the three tried to follow, Rhaegal flipped the end of his tail, sending them off into a piled up snowdrift, only to charge in again and be tumbled over with happy barks.

She tucked the pick in her belt, waved off Grey Worm and Missandei and her other guards, and slid down to go over to offer Jon a hand, then clasped forearms and pulled him out of the snow with only moderate effort; her riding and training constantly had finished what learning to ride like a Khaleesi had started, and made her far stronger than she had been when she married her sun and stars. Brushing the snow off him, she looked into his eyes with a playful wink.

"Can you never keep your feet?" she asked with a broad smile.

"He has a long and storied history of failing to maintain appropriate dignity," came Sansa's repressive voice from behind as the other queen approached, the cart being pulled behind her by two pages, piled high with leather.

"I would like to hear another of these stories," replied Daenerys, seeing through the surface tone to the hidden teasing. They didn't get much time for it given all their various duties, but she thought she understood how people could enjoy their families in a way she hadn't been able to since she was a small girl, and only barely remembered now. The tales had mostly been told by Arya, and lately she'd noted a pronounced lack of Sansa in most them, for all the older siblings had a strong relationship now.

"Perhaps tomorrow evening, at the brothel's dining room? I'm sure Jon won't mind a good meal and some entertainment, and I'm sure the kitchen could put another of the old Valyrian recipes on the menu if you'd like," said Sansa, clasping Daenerys's hand warmly before she turned to the cart and pulled out the first piece large piece of leather and the padded canvas that would go under it.

"I look forward to it," said the daughter of Old Valyria.

"I don't mind entertainment, but I do mind being the entertainment!" said Jon with a huff.

"Then you shouldn't have been King in the North, Jon," said Sansa, setting the leather down on the snow and carrying the canvas over to Daenerys.

"Ilagon," said the lead dragonrider, inspecting the canvas as Drogon grumpily put down his head and neck for her, keeping an eye on the redhead as they inspected the back of his neck where she preferred to ride. There were loops of thick canvas to attach the padding to the rope harness, and straps to go around Drogon's spines in case the rope was cut by Viserion or another attack, plus rings to fasten the saddle to.

She maneuvered it into position and attached the straps, grinning a bit at the sounds of the pups playing with her other child, then took up the long leather saddle, setting it atop the padding and climbing aboard, shifting it a bit so she'd be able to see when leaning forward or laying down before cinching down the fasteners tight, making sure her child was comfortable. That done, she attached the final thick safety straps on the rope harness to the belt at her waist; as much as she loved flying, she preferred to do so on a dragon, not by herself.

"How does it fit? Are the boots secure? Is the twist to release the boot too difficult?" asked Sansa, peering at how the saddle curved around the rider's lower legs, how the other Queen's hands were naturally in the right place to grab the near saddle horns when sitting up and the far when laying forward. The measuring was the same as for any other sewing, but the materials were far thicker, and for entirely different and awkward postures.

Still, like every other member of her family, she had her own skills, and sewing was one of them. Arya, Jon, Bran, and Robb all had theirs, and she had no doubt Rickon would have shown his own had he not been murdered in front of her. She suppressed a frown and and a shudder, then pushed down the memory of Ramsay across the field, bow in hand, and focused on the task at hand, as she'd discussed with Jon and Daenerys earlier.

Sansa watched as Daenerys spent a few moments tugging and pulling, then shifted up, rolled her hip and twisted one leg and then the other, shoving them down and out in a way that they hoped would be distinctly difficult to do hanging upside-down in the air. Many of the maneuvers described and illustrated in Claw, Tooth, and Fire were extremely dangerous without a proper saddle, and while it wasn't a book on saddle-making, there were passages about proper seats and extremely detailed illustrations; the rest she had done her best to design herself, consulting with her master leatherworkers and, before he left for Valyria, Tyrion.

"It's a little tight and definitely awkward to get out, Sansa; I'll take it for a test flight in a few minutes," said Daenerys with appreciation. Some of the moves she'd read about were awe-inspiring, and she couldn't wait to try them, for fun and then to train Drogon and herself. Dragons in the air were most vulnerable when approached from above and behind, and with this saddle, she'd be able to protect her child better, should the Night King try that with poor Viserion.

"When do I get one?" asked Jon with a grin.

"When you earn it," replied Dany teasingly, resettling her legs into the section of leather formed to hold them tight, then pulling out again, practicing the motion and testing if the fit was consistent. Having her boots slip out at the wrong moment was something she would like to avoid.

"When the smaller and lighter dragonrider determines the design is satisfactory," replied Sansa at the same time.

"Ganging up on me," grumbled Jon, turning back to duck under Rhaegal's wing, continuing to clean his scales. He didn't like what they were doing now, even if he understood it was to keep Arya safe; words needed to be said honestly if they were to keep meaning anything.

"Wonderful," said Sansa, looking over to make sure Jon's face was hidden by the green wing, Ghost up between Rhaegal's wings, looking proud of himself as her half-wolves prepared for another tussle. She called out primly, "Clean. Come. Sit."

Alayne whined briefly, then she, Jeyne, and Beth trotted over to the snowdrift, shook themselves to release a cloud of snow, then pranced over to her and sat in a neat line behind her. Sansa turned to give them scritches and pets, then smoothed their fur down where she'd ruffled it and continued with the play, now that Jon wouldn't give everything away to anyone that could see him even without his saying a word.

"Jon, I spoke with Bran this morning; Arya's return has been delayed by a blizzard; her ship turned east to avoid the storm and pick up more supplies at Braavos before returning.

"I miss her," said Jon, emotion clear in his voice.

"I do too," replied Sansa, the same in hers. Arya wouldn't be taking off whatever face she had on over her own for weeks; even with Bran, she wouldn't know what became of her sister herself. Bran had been able to see the warg report success, but no more; even with ravens, messengers, spies, wargs, and the greatest greenseer in the world, she was as blind as she'd been in King's Landing about her sister's fate. She knew only that Arya had disappeared, so quickly and so thoroughly that nobody anywhere could find her. Courtesies were a lady's armor; physical armor was a warrior's armor, and secrecy was an assassin's armor... she could only hope her sister's armor served Arya better in that vile place than her own armor had when she'd been held captive.

Not long after, Dany called out her readiness to Jon, and Ghost trotted down Rhaegal's back and tail to come and start grooming his daughters, while Jon moved up to take his place. She took up the horn from her side and made the call, then leaned forward while pulling back on Drogon's spines, lifting off nearly straight up, with Jon following behind. She gained altitude quickly, the saddle steady beneath her, rubbing against her armor far less than scales normally would. She banked each way, then more sharply, reversing direction twice, rapidly; the new saddle was vastly better than riding bareback. A skilled rider could certainly ride bareback, but that same skill would allow even more impressive feats with the right saddle... and this one was better than anything else in the world today.

"Geptot palegon," called Dany, leaning forward and holding tight and Drogon's wings drove down hard, the right sharper than the left; he gained height even as he flipped over, his back down and his claws and teeth up in a single jerky motion, continuing over the top with another flap, rolling around to fly right side up again as if there was an invisible barrel he'd flown around; a lopsided one, yes, but she and he had done it, and it had been amazing! Winterfell shone, far below her; she'd looked up and seen the castle above and yet below her, glittering in the light. The saddle had shifted a little to the side, but it was still solid enough, and she knew she could do better.

"Geptot palegon!"

************************

The squad's members all looked up from cleaning and thoroughly drying their armor and its leather coverings when the door opened; a page, their scowling sergeant, and a group of Dornish soldiers swaddled in furs waited outside. The southrons were carrying a mix of rough dragonglass spears and bows with quivers of arrows on their hips.

"Squad, attention!" barked the sergeant, entering and immediately scowling even more at anything that wasn't entirely to regulation while the squad dropped their armor on their bunks and jumped up, or down as the case was, "You are no longer going to be living a life of luxury, with bunks all to yourself! You will be hot bunking with these soldiers from Dorne; you will be teaching them everything you know about how to fight the dead and survive the cold. For reasons that escape me, the officers think you're capable of being on night shift, so night shift you get; the Dornish me... soldiers get day shift. Any complaints? No? Good. Page, make sure the kitchens know, and have some empty barrels or boxes brought in for storage, and some of those rope nets too. Get to it!"

The squad leader watched the page run off and sergeant exit at a trot, his scowl not relaxing at all as he headed towards the gates, probably to bring the next squad. The Dornish started filing in as he stepped forward with a jerk of his head to Joaum, who scrambled under his bunk for a wineskin while Dylar started reaching into his tunic for the cloth-wrapped bread from breakfast. Guest right had saved their lives once; by the Stranger, they would never fail at guest right again! He left them to it and stepped back, waving his men onto their bunks and out of the way while the Dornishmen... and women... came in.

"Come in and be welcome; we have bread and salt for you, and blackberry wine. I'm Weslar, the squad leader," he said, introducing his men while the newcomers introduced themselves and the room became very crowded indeed. Finally, he had the platter of bread and salt in his hand with Joaum to his left holding his wineskin, so he could offer guest right properly. He faced the middle-aged Dornishman who was their squad leader and spoke.

Like Lady Winter's soldiers, they had a mix of men and women, and not just the archers, but the spear warriors too. He supposed that was probably part of what had pissed in the sergeant's porridge, but that was life, now.

"Please, have bread and salt, and be welcome in our home," Weslar offered; Joaum had cut the bread into eight equally sized pieces and spread the sparse ration of salt out. The man took a crusty piece, smeared it against a bit of salt and ate it, his eyes widening as he did so.

"You have fresh bread? They told us there was rationing," asked the man, licking the last crumbs off his lips and stepping along to sip wine, a pretty girl who had set a bow against the wall by the door coming up to take her piece of bread and salt.

"There is rationing, and we would never dare cheat it; there was a highborn head of house executed for it just recently. I did not eat a piece of my bread one meal, saving it. After that, we took turns eating the previous meal's bread and saving a piece of our own, so we could give any guests the very best we had."

The pretty girl moved on to the wine, and several other the other men and women from far south came through; one man a little younger than most of the Lannister men came up, taking the closest bread and salt and asking, "They don't believe me, but one night, I saw a fallen tree turn into a giant lizard, with teeth as long as my fingers; you've seen them, right? Druid trees?"

The Lannister troops shared a good-natured chuckle, and their singer replied good-naturedly, "Lizard-lions; they're moving south ahead of the cold, or the dead. Look like logs when they're still; they come from the Neck. Locals say deer, elk, moose, and suchlike moved through awhile ago, all moving south."

After that, a plainer spearwoman came up to the platter and eyed Weslar up and down, long fingers slowly stroking the piece of bread she selected, smirking, "If we have to share beds, maybe I could share yours, hmm? You're pretty."

Flushing, the squad leader took a breath while his men smirked at him, thankfully without comment; they were definitely trying to make sure the greeting and guest right went well, "I'm honored, but I'm also married; I have a child, and will remain true to my wife."

"You're a long way from your wife," replied the blonde Dornishwoman with a sultry smile.

"Here's where I can defend my family," he replied as she slowly stuck out her tongue and licked the salt off the bread while she looked into his eyes. He forced himself to turn his head to his left and indicate someone else to get the southron woman's attention pointed at someone else, "Joaum here's unmarried and has no girl; he's also the one that made the blackberry wine!"

"Tesha, quit pestering the young man; you can find someone to warm your bed anytime. Plenty of men here haven't had a woman in years. There's business to discuss; you really made this wine? My cousin owns a brewery, if your wine's any good, there might be gold to be had there!"

Joaum watched nervously as Tesha looked him over before her mouth closed over the wineskin and she seductively sucked it in with a wink until she got a mouthful, then her eyes widened and she handed the wineskin back, swishing the wine in her mouth as she squeezed further into the room, sitting down on an open bunk space, "It's got a nice bite, maybe a little sharp, good flavor... and a smooth aftertaste. It's good!"

"Lady Winter herself asked for it when she took the Twins," said the Lannister squad leader.

"That's a bad jape. Really bad."

"It's the truth!"

"You've met Lady Winter? The one Princess Sarella gave the double-curve bow to, the fastest war archer the Maester Princess has ever seen?"

"Twice, yes. We met her on the road here, offered to share our food, our wine, and our fire with a stranger, just a small woman alone on a horse with a small sword, much smaller than she carries now... and in return she didn't slaughter us all," said Joaum quietly, "My mother said be kind to strangers, and strangers will be kind to you. Her wisdom saved our lives."

The last Dornish soldier sipped the wine and spoke, "That sounds like quite the story; tell us, please. We've some time before we have to report, and it seems we're going to be together for a long time. Might as well get comfortable with each other."

"Very close together, and very comfortable, I hope," said the blonde woman with a sly grin.

"Tesha!"

************************

Wylla passed through the Winter Town square in front of the Smoking Log, her spear held easily in her hand, listening idly to the chatter around her, her two guards behind her. She hoped they would still be with her when she went to Pentos; they were skilled, and she was also sure they wouldn't talk about anything she didn't want them to. Well, as sure as she could be, after Sansa had talked to her about loyalty.

She'd fought next to Ser Clarreth when the army of the dead attacked, and personally arranged for his wife to see the Maester about their child. The medicines the woman's childbed fever had required had been bought off smugglers with her own money, since they were far too expensive for the hedge knight. His squire Zyre had been a young man, a starving street rat, really, that she'd seen in training; no experience, but he learned very quickly; the Warrior had gifted him with great talent for war. On her mother's advice, she'd spoken to him and to Ser Clarreth, arranged for him to squire, as well as made sure his siblings were given shelter and work in New Castle. They'd made the trip out, and here in Winterfell she'd hired them as her personal guards; they'd even agreed to go to Essos with her!

As she walked, she could hear bits and pieces; murmurs of appreciation for the bravos, snippets of talk about swords, general conversation, and more than once a comment about 'harbormaster', to which she looked over and if she met anyone's gaze, gave a polite nod without slowing down. She spotted a few young children, who jostled each other when her gaze fell upon them; maybe they were pickpockets! She passed some very pretty young women were showing off their curves beneath tight furs as she headed further into Winter Town.

There was much less bustle here than in White Harbor; outside of change of watch for the soldiers defending the living, a few construction project rearranging existing buildings, and keeping the most critical crafters supplied where Sansa still had supplies, the streets were full of people talking, but not running or jogging with purpose. Her home had had ships coming in and out constantly; here, there was only a movement of supplies when a caravan blockade run occurred. Anyone not working was on short rations; they had to preserve what there was for the winter ahead; her mother was starting the same at home. In previous winters, they could easily trade, fish, hunt, and gather what there was for hundreds of miles around in addition to using. Now, with the army of the dead outside, rivers frozen, and even the seas themselves freezing over? What they had was all they had; she hadn't slept well for two nights after Sansa had laid out the situation in the honest way of the Starks. Her trip to Pentos could not be allowed to fail; she wouldn't let it!

She turned into a narrower street, buildings packed closer together, new construction atop very old, doors and shutters reinforced with bronze or brass plates making way to those reinforced with ironwood boards and strips of bronze or brass or even greased iron plate. Clothing became poorer, though clothes and streets remained clean; she even had to step aside for a night soil crew coming through with the smelly wagon. At least it smelled less bad when frozen! After they were past, she was able to go down the last block and slip into the tavern with her guards.

"Harbormaster, welcome back! Are you eating with us today?" said the tavernkeeper cheerfully, a handful of the other patrons greeting her as well, some of the others looking on curiously, and one young man made some sort of whispered comment, which prompted his tablemate to smack him upside the head.

"No, thank you, I've already eaten; just water, please," replied Wylla as she made her way to the small booth in the rear, slipping in as her guards sat in the table right in front of the booth, two of the patrons managing to somehow decide this was just the time to leave. Two of the four overly lean patrons with long knives of mottled black, blue and purple showing, stuffed in their belts without a sheath, the color pattern was one she thought might be case-hardened steel; more expensive than soft iron, but much cheaper than castle-forged steel, and good enough for a street fight.

Two of her guards, two of her contacts... plus whatever of his guards were elsewhere, plus whatever locals would side with him over her, if it came to it. But it wouldn't come to that, because she was here to make a deal and if she was lucky, to meet the Thief King of Winterfell! And, she supposed, also because Sansa would find everyone involved and kill them; the chance for profit and the threat of punishment worked together here just like they did in her port and on the sea.

"Harbormaster," said her contact, lifting his drink, the ice chunks clinking against each other and the rough wooden mug as he raised it in a rough toast and then set the mug down without drinking.

"Sly Rud," said Wylla, trying not to grin too much as she slid into the booth, holding out her hand for a firm shake, "I heard you got my goods arranged early?"

The old fence stared cross-eyed at the young highborn's hand, held out cheerily, then lifted his gaze to her face for a long moment before he turned his eyes over the patrons of the bar without moving his head. They was watchin', just like he thought; with a groan, he took her hand briefly and pulled his own back as soon as he could. He was gonna get a ribbin' for rubbing hands with the high an' mighty again, he knew it. He waited quietly while the tavernkeeper's daughter set down the Harbormaster's drink and she overpaid a copper penny; fresh water in a clean mug for her, o' course... same as he'd gotten, he supposed, no showin' off her gold or orderin' the richest drinks.

"I gots them if'n you gots the money; gots a sample, too, like ye asked. Made sure ev'yone knows why theys should be quiet-like. Highest quality, checked 'em myself; price like we agreed. Ain't no one say Sly Rud's a cheater!"

"Your reputation will be safe... after I check the goods," said Wylla cheerfully, watching as he bent down and pulled out a bundle and a box from under the table. The bundle was untied a little clumsily compared to the sailors and dockworkers she was used to, rough canvas opened to show clean linen underneath, which in turn opened over a stack of irregular pieces of fur and hide. She pulled her gloves off and set them down, bare hands running through the cold, thick, soft, smooth furs, lifting them to see the shine of the dim firelight from the single low hearth on the other side of the packed tavern reflecting from the glossy coat. The other side of the furs and both sides of the hides she felt; they were well tanned, supple and smooth; she carefully went through each piece, then took out her finest comb, running it through the furs and checking carefully for lice or other pests. She'd seen all manner of cargoes in White Harbor, from boxes of fine foods to barrels of little but flea-infested rats dining on maggots.

"You can check all you want; finest quality! Zorse furs and hide from the Jogos Nhai, sable furs from Yi Ti, pouch tiger furs from the Shadowlands, kraken skin from Braavos, otter furs from Ib, wyvern hide from Sothoryos, elephant hide from Zabhad, ermine fur from the Thousand Islands - in winter coat, see? An' Yitish powder gem thread. All genuine!"

Below the last fur was a small piece of slotted wood, around which were a few inch-long samples of thread that glittered in the reflected firelight like a hundred stars had been woven into the fibers; black and grey, bright and dark red, yellow and blue and green and white and purple. She grinned, tapping the threads with her fingertip and then taking it between her fingers, rubbing and pulling it out from a firm grip, testing the strength, then checked her fingers; no glittering there; it was perfect. Remembering her bargaining lessons, she did her best to replace her grin with a scowl as she set the thread down carefully and refolded the bundle, ignoring the gazes of half the patrons.

"I suppose they might do, if the actual goods are the same quality," she said, struggling to keep her tone even and a frown on her face. Her friend and Queen was turning one and twenty, hadn't had a good birthday celebration in years, and she herself was about to go to Essos for probably years, so this was her only chance to arrange a gift worthy of Sansa... and she'd done it! Of all the things Sansa had loved to do, the only one she still did was sewing and wearing pretty things, and nothing Wylla could buy would be as good as what Sansa made. What she could do was surprise her friend with the most beautiful, warm, and exotic materials, and she'd done it; not her sister, not her mother, not her grandfather; be she had done it on her own, using the skills she'd learned running the harbor and dealing with merchants and smugglers!

"O' course they are! I's shocked you would doubt me!" exclaimed Sly Rud, opening the box to reveal two compartments; the sheen of hard wax on the smooth inside of the box reflecting the dim light over powder, which Wylla rubbed between her fingers, then brought to her tongue to taste before she took out a silver spoon, slowly turning the sample over, checking even the bottom layer; some pests would be on top, some stayed on the bottom.

The fence grinned, "The best flour, twice boulted, and sugar ground into the finest powder; I gots a barrel of each for you."

The Manderly daughter closed the box carefully, replying, "And you will be well paid, I assure you. What about my other request?"

"That's another thing, Harbormaster; another thing entirely. If you wants it... there's a test. I gots you goods, sure... and I gots... not you goods. You tell 'em apart, and you meets the Thief King. You don't, and I's take your request to him."

Wylla narrowed her eyes and raised her mug, taking a long drink as the fence offered her not a meeting but a challenge... and she remembered Arya Stark, who saw the spearhead her mother had gifted her and chose to test her worthiness to bear it. She set down her mug, stood, and answered, "The Underfoot would approve; let's go."

Across from her, the fence drained his mug and stood himself, a look of amusement on his face as he started towards the door, she, her guards and two of his own standing to follow along. He looked back at her, his tone full of doubt, "And you know what the Underfoot would approve of, do you?"

"I do," answered Wylla confidently Arya had thought setting White Harbor's underworld in order was worth doing, and while she didn't know how many wights they'd put down in their tunnels, it had surely been many. What she was sure of was that Arya would think that making sure the Pentoshi underworld was supporting the harbor changes and not undermining them was worthwhile.

"Hah! I s'pose you do, Harbormaster," replied the fence, setting off around the inn and into steadily narrow and older streets, then through the tight spaces between buildings. There'd be no way to move cargo through those; they were too narrow even for wheelbarrows, yet the snow was kept cleared out even here... though not for the benefit of the guards and highborn.

Wylla looked around with curiosity even as she had to turn sideways to slip through a passage... and then the fence came to a rough door, the passage beyond blocked by a large man with a dragonglass-studded club. On the front of the rough pine door were only a couple thin strips of bronze, and she gave the guard a bright smile before turning to enter the building. As the door shut and was barred with a pair of heavy thumps behind her, she looked back and saw thin iron plates over solid ironwood, covered in familiar scratches, protecting the inside. The scored iron was free of rust, the oiled surface glimmering slightly in the dim light of a single tallow candle, and the much deeper scratches in the ironwood had been sanded down. She knew that kind of scratch well; it was what wights did when they were raised inside a building and tried to escape... or on the outside, when the only living people they could sense were behind a barred door.

The doors on either side of the narrow corridor were equally solid, well protected, and had seen combat when the Night King came; the youngest Manderly hoped they hadn't taken too many dead or wounded in the battle. The corridor darted back and forth, the stone of the ancient buildings around it changing; the thieves had taken what had once been separate buildings and made them one!

That was a good answer to their need to warehouse and protect goods, but one that would have hurt when the dead rose. She was led through another guarded door, and the fence, she, and the four guards were crowded in what seemed a stable, given the well protected double doors on the far wall. One of the fence's guards was lighting two small lanterns, which revealed eight small carts, with identical rough canvas covers.

The fence grinned, waving his hand around at the carts, then bowed, "M'lady Harbormaster, I present to you the test! Four with nothing but the real furs you want to buy, four with naught but counterfeit. Choose the right four, and you have an audience... don't take too much time; the Thief King has many obligations."

Wylla grinned and ignored the gleeful look Zyre was giving the fence's guards and the knight's disapproving look as she handed her spear to the squire, raising her eyebrows at him. She grinned at his blush and moved quickly to run her hands over the canvas on the carts, patting them firmly one after the other. The third, she patted, feeling not nearly enough give for furs, and then raised her fist, smacking it down on top, generating a muted hollow boom... nothing at all like a stack of furs could possibly make.

"Wooden crates in the middle; I saw a smuggler from the Stepstones try that on a free trader who hadn't brought enough food," said the Harbormaster, grinning as she dismissed that cart as fake. If they were all this easy, she'd have her meeting in no time; maybe in what Winterfell used instead of tunnels! Then again, Arya Underfoot wouldn't have allowed such sloppy thieves to stay sloppy, not in the capitol of the North... nor, as she thought about it, would such sloppy thieves have survived the Boltons unflayed. The tests could only get harder from here; harder... and more like what she might see in Pentos with a thieves guild less devoted to their rulers than theirs.

The fence merely waved at the rest of the carts; her squire smirked and the fence's guards were nonchalant, "Zorse furs aren't something we have much of to fake; for some reason, black and white stripes are rarely in demand."

"Well, when Sansa starts using it, you might see a lot more buyers wanting some... or something close enough for their pocketbooks," replied Wylla with a grin, without stopping while she took off her gloves; the room was ice cold, but without the sea wind that wouldn't be a problem for awhile. The fence had obviously considered what she had figured out herself, that Sansa was Queen now, and famous besides, other seamstresses all over the Winter Kingdom were following the Queen's fashion choices carefully... which was why she'd sent a raven home so her mother could make sure they bought up more of the available furs.

One down, four to go; the remaining five all felt like piles of furs with a simple pat check, so she slid her hand down the eighth cart's side, rubbing her fingers along the furs from top to bottom. The sixth cart's furs were luxuriously soft pouch tiger furs for the top layers, but further than that were no longer quite so soft. She patted the top of the cart, "Oldest trick in the book; put the real thing on top of garbage and hope the customs inspection, or the merchant, isn't careful enough to check the whole set. Ser Clarreth, Zyre, please select a fur from the bottom and one from the middle of each cart I'm done with."

"Two down, six to check," said the fence, shaking his head. The Lady was young, but she'd impressed him in the negotiations with her sharpness. Those who'd come along with the merchants from White Harbor had respected her as well; her family had always cared for their people, and weren't fools about the wealth they drew from silver mines and trade both. Lady Wylla was said to be no figurehead; she was a working master of all trade in and out of her port, trade that kept Winterfell fed and, under the table, kept his people in goods to sell. What he saw here? She got her hands dirty, and that he could respect. He asked his guard quietly, but not quietly enough she wouldn't hear, "They're in pairs, like I asked?"

"Leave no pier occupied longer than it needs to be, yes, my Lady. We've seen your crews do this often enough," replied the knight, a little bemused at his strange liege lady as she won over another convert from the smallfolk who would in any other kingdom resent her. Magic was real, the Faith of the Seven was enduring the worst test in its entire history with the rise and fall of the Sparrows, foreign religions had taken root, the Long Night had come again and the dead rose with it, and thieves and fences were rubbing elbows with great Lords and Ladies in boon companionship, or as close to it as they might come.

Truly, he lived in strange times, but if his actions could make his Lady and his Queen's lives just a little bit better, there was honor in that, for it was their leadership on which the lives of everyone living rested... and that leadership was a heavy burden. Not that his Lady had quite noticed that part, yet, not entirely, and he hoped it took many years for her to do so. Innocence of that sort was to be treasured and protected.

Wylla forced her hand down the rest of the carts as her guards started opening up the others, finding nothing obvious by such a quick feel; they were consistent top to bottom, at least on the tiny part of the edge she chose. She returned to the eighth cart, checking the thick, dense otter furs carefully. They were soft from the outside edge to the inside; the two furs were nearly even in thickness, the hide underneath was soft and supple, uncracked and fine to her touch. She brought the furs up and smelled them carefully; there was no scent of dye or mold, nor did a small comb show an infestation.

Setting them down, she did the same to the otter furs on the seventh cart; they were also even from inside to outside, and both samples were near identical. Compared to the previous ones, they were even softer, the fur smoother and sleeker than the previous ones, and... yes, when she compared samples from the two carts, seemed lighter in her hands. She carefully set the sample from the eighth cart back and carelessly tossed the one from the seventh atop the other fakes, scowling, "Someone fluffed these up; if I poured a bucketful of water onto them, they wouldn't shed water as they should. They'll be worthless deathtraps when they get wet."

Zyre grinned and rubbed his fingers together at the guard he'd made a bet with, who scowled back with a muttered "'at's only three!"

Wylla moved straight to the ermine furs, giving the fence a wide smile and a nod of thanks for his... accidental... reveal of how the fakes were arranged. A careful examination of both left her with a quandry; they felt alike, looked alike in the dim lantern light, weighed alike... but they didn't smell alike. Unfortunately, she couldn't tell which was fake and which was real, only that they smelled different. That was all right, she had people to help her.

"Ser Clarreth, Zyre; these two smell different, but I don't know what it is. Come, have a whiff!"

"Oy! 'at's cheatin'! Ya gots ta pick one!" complained the guard who had made the bet.

The fence glowered at the young man, "You think we work alone, do you? You think we formed a guild because one of us alone is enough, boy? Even the Underfoot works with others! If the Harbormaster is wise enough to ask her crew to check the value of the goods, that's her business... as long as she makes the final call."

The knight and the squire passed them back and forth, sniffing at them, prompting the others to suppress smiles... or not suppress them. The older man shook his head, "I don't know if I can even tell a difference, my Lady."

"It's like... I know I've smelled it before," muttered the street rat turned squire, thinking back to when he was running the streets... then he had it, "Glue! The ones from this cart smell like glue! Not that stinky tears stuff, but one o' the others."

"The first cart is fake; thinner pieces glued together," said the Harbormaster, showing her certainty... except for her heel, wiggling back and forth as she put forth her best guess.

The fence looked at her for a long moment, face impassive, then spoke, "Pay the squire, and quickly. Harbormaster's got an appointment with the Thief King."

"Get my goods moving; Lady Alira will be waiting at the kitchen entrance; the Princess Meera's arranged for things to be kept secret if they get there quickly," commanded Lady Wylla through a brilliant, wide smile, trying to keep her voice down from the near-shout she had to use on busy docks, though doing nothing to prevent her face beaming at the fence, "Let's go see the Thief King!"

Wylla followed the fence out the main doors with the little group, reviewing what she'd need to get done. She didn't want to take over the Pentoshi underworld, but she did need to get it on her side; she needed the theft or destruction of food and other vital supplies to be stopped before it happened by the thieves themselves; she needed vast numbers of skilled and unskilled workers for the repair of the long abandoned docks and to keep them running after. They had to work long hours and put in honest labor; for that, she needed to quickly find out who were the grifters, liars, and cheats. She needed to get quality construction supplies; properly made nails, good solid wood properly treated for salt water, and so on. She needed them quickly, in quantity, and for a fair price.

And she needed to hear the rumors on the ground; she needed to know the local smugglers, land and sea both. She needed to be able to buy things and hire people that the greediest of the Magisters, like Magister Maegenohr and his House, would not want her to know were available. For that? She needed to have her own thieves out talking with their thieves, her own fences keeping an eye on things, her own spies watching the workers in dark corners! She hoped she'd be able to see their hideouts too; that'd be exciting, but... that was something she wanted for herself, not needed to keep supplies flowing for all the living.

She had sent a raven to Lord Woolfield asking him to see who he could find in White Harbor, and she would do the same here in Winterfell. Moat Cailin didn't have many civilians, since a recently ruined castle in a frozen swamp wasn't the best place for tens of thousands of people to be besieged. So, she'd be asking the Winterfell Thief King to reach out to the Twins and Gulltown and the Eyrie; she knew she was meddling in politics she didn't understand, but she'd listened to her sister more than enough to know there would be politics there, and that she shouldn't pick one faction over others without knowing about them. Thus, she'd decided that she'd do her best to get some of everyone in the Winter Kingdoms with her; at least they'd all have a chance to make contacts in the new port, work for the living, and probably make a lot of silver on smuggled luxuries while they taught the Pentoshi underworld how to survive the Second Long Night.

************************

Arya enjoyed the motions of the deck beneath her feet as she cinched the corset a little tighter to mirror the descriptions of Prunella, then maneuvered herself into the dress she'd had shipped from the Riverlands; as Sansa would have said, it had a lovely shape for a narrow-waisted girl with a generous bust, made of a quite nice wool from Stone Hedge, favored by many Riverlands ladies. As her spies had reported, Prunella had worn a dress much like it during one of her long walks with Walys, coming back with far fewer than the usual amount of flowers she gathers on walks without him.

For now, she checked her makeup and then shimmied a bit and then spun, letting it settle properly before brushing her hair back, except for one lock of blonde hair draped carefully down her front, arranged to draw the eye as she'd learned from the courtesans of Braavos. While this face wasn't as gorgeous as her sister or those courtesans, it was quite pretty enough to catch a roving eye with... and with preparation, even many not so roving eyes.

She checked the cabin one last time; the grease she'd scraped off herself, the canvas she'd done that on, the scraper, and even the rag and bucket used had been weighted with stones and slowly lowered over the side into the water, then let loose to sink to the bottom; only a light scent of grease remained even to her senses. She opened the shutters and latched them so the breeze would continue to reduce the signs of how she'd boarded, then moved to the connecting door, untied the loops and pulled the thick furs out along their ropes to make an alcove, and then removed the cloth wedges from the cracks and levered the smoothly finished, well-wedged bar from the door and set it down quietly on rags.

She'd heard a steady heartbeat, quiet breathing and a quill softly scribbling from the other side, so she plumped her chest, smoothed her hair, put on a flirtatious, half-besotted smile, and knocked lightly on the door in the pattern her agent should have provided to the vengeance-seeking young man; one a bit louder to catch his attention, and then, eight, three, five, just barely loud enough for a young man in the next cabin to hear.

The sounds of an increasing heartrate and a near-gasp, then a chair moving back and then unsteady feet on the rolling deck reached her before there was scrabbling at the door as the young man removed the bar from his own side, letting it thump down on the deck as he pulled the door open, light from the candleholder in his hand spilling into the alcove. Arya took a deep breath and whispered his name in her best Riverlander minor highborn accent.

"Walys?"

Arya didn't let a single hint of the cackle she let loose internally show on her face; the ex-Acolyte's gobsmacked expression, suddenly racing heartbeats, wonder and hope in his tired face and eyes blown wide were hilarious. She watched his eyes moving down that lock of hair, the intake of breath as she arched her back a little, and then the forced expulsion of breath from him as hope vanished and memory returned; his expression shuttered and a tear started to appeared in the corners of each eye as he gathered himself together and set aside his grief over his murdered fiance as best he could over the next few seconds and replied, his voice watery and cracking.

"Have you come for the apples and beer?"

Arya committed every aspect of his response to seeing a shadow of his lost love to memory; it was an invaluable lesson in how he responded to sudden emotion, one she'd no doubt use in the days ahead. She smirked saucily and shook her blonde head, returning the confirmation phrase, "No, I've always preferred mutton and cakes."

Arya stepped into the room as he moved out of her way, striding right over to the chair he'd pushed out from his desk and settling herself into it, flipping through a few of the many diaries he'd prepared briefly as he uncertainly stood before her, alternately wringing his hands and putting them at his sides again, shifting from foot to foot. They were full of facts and detailed; guesses at how much time, counts of everything from turns on the water tap to how many strokes he brushed the chamber pots to clean them... the margins covered in sketches of Pru.

She set the last book down, focused all her senses on him, and started with her question; there was much she needed to know, and she needed to know it from his perspective; he'd walked the same halls as Qyburn, spoke with the same people, did the same chores. Questions about those were not something she could simply lie blindly about, especially not with the Hand already suspicious of everyone. This would be a very risky assassination even for a Faceless Man as skilled as Jaqen... she was quite looking forward to it.

"What does Archmaester Killaen's classroom smell like? What does the air taste like, on your tongue? What does it sound like? How does the furniture feel beneath your fingers? How did you react to the dissections?"

"There's a lingering smell of meat, always. It's stronger when a dissection is happening; you can taste copper and iron on your tongue, then, like you bit your tongue, but... older. When he uses the bone saw, it smells almost like burning hair with a hint of cheese. When he shows you the brain, it's... it's... I can't describe it, but it's disturbing; deeply, deeply disturbing. I couldn't eat at all that night; I went to bed hungry, but even the thought of eating almost made me throw up. Cutting open the stomach and guts is horrific, like where people vomited that nobody cleaned after a feast. Unless there's a sickness there; some corruptions in the gut smell sweet... like thick molasses slathered over raw steak, almost. The liver also smells sweet..."

She listened as he answered her questions, over and over, day after day, while the ship tacked back and forth against the wind from the north; she read his journals and had him clarify and add detail; she practiced forging his handwriting, forging his drawings of Pru. She learned what answers he usually got right, how he phrased them, and what he got wrong; she learned how the scent of the chamber pots changed based on the sickness of the patient or which meals the kitchens prepared, the current gossip about the Archmaesters, how the temperature in different parts of the Citadel felt to him in different weather. She learned little about other students; unlike the many stories of friends she'd heard from Alleras and other Maesters and Acolytes, Walys had kept almost entirely to himself except at meals and group lessons.

As the ship was hours from approaching King's Landing, she set aside the book he'd stolen and took a stout mug in her hand, sipping the chill water inside as wove the patterns of her god's power into the best protection from observation she could manage, poor though it might be, and spoke to him.

"Thank you, Walys. That will be all; you've done everything asked of you and more; your part of the contract is fulfilled. You no longer need endure the suffering in this world; you may partake of the Stranger's gift and meet your loved ones under the Father's gaze. The Rootes have been sent ahead of you," said Arya somberly, her face schooled into quiet respect, as she set the mug down and withdrew Prunella's star-shaped ring brooch, which she had hung on a fine silver chain after she'd killed the rapers in their rooms. She held it out to him, silent as he took it from her with trembling hands.

"They never found this! It... it was... her favorite. My Pru's favorite," he said, his voice quavering, ducking his head and settling the chain around his neck, his hand clasped around the jewelry, thumb rubbing back and forth over the front constantly.

"Your vengeance has been granted, Walys. Take this, drink, then lie down and remember the good times with her, the times you made her happy. Valar Morghulis," said Arya quietly, taking up the mug and filling it with the pattern of peaceful death, with her god's Gift as she passed it to him, taking it back after the drained the cup. She helped him to the bed, then quietly exited, leaving him to his quiet death.

After a few minutes, she returned, put out all the lights, and then fetched her tools, a bowl of water and a clean rag. She undressed him, cleaned him carefully, and took his face, consecrating it in the way of the Many-Faced God. When she was done, she hung his fiance's jewelry upon his bare neck, sewed his body into a canvas sack weighted with stones, and carefully lowered him out the window, dropping him quietly into the sea behind the stern of the ship, consigning his body to the depths.

She stripped quietly in the deep darkness of the cabin at night, reached up to her own face and removing the pretty girl's face from atop her own, securing it in a small chest and putting on his underthings and robes exactly as he had.

"Valar Dohaeris," said ex-Acolyte Walys before he sit down at his desk, lit his lantern, took up his quill with a slightly trembling hand, and scribbled a sketch of his beloved second cousin in the margins of his diary before taking up his studies again.

He needed to make a good impression on Hand Qyburn if he was to continue learning... and, hopefully, gain his revenge on the Rootes who had killed his love.

************************
 
Back
Top